prismaticbleed: (worried)

We have so many faceless children in the System. It seems like the older we get physically, the "younger" we are inside? We feel more and more helpless and scared and small every day. There is a legitimate part of our mind that is a frightened crying child and s/he keeps crying "i want my mommy" but the instant we imagine any sort of adult female like our mother (long dark hair) the child starts screaming hysterically and runs away in tears. "mommy," she sobs, but she feels so lost, like, what is a mother? I don't think she knows.
"Grandma" is still safe, in memory. ALL the children will run to her instinctively. But... the memories don't match up. There was an phago-paidifoni who kept eating rice pudding last month, because it would immediately transport her into a vivid sensory memory of being in the kitchen or on the porch with grandma, eating homemade rice pudding, feeling safe and loved. The problem is that at some point, she started trying to remember what our grandma actually talked and acted like in those situations, and... it wasn't always nice. That's a fact. Our grandmother could be very critical, and said hurtful things often, even if she didn't mean to. And the phago-paidifoni became so confused and disturbed, because this wasn't what they needed or wanted from her. They wanted to feel safe and loved and comforted, but that was suddenly gone now that this ideal visual was changing to reflect memory. And they disappeared, stopped eating rice pudding entirely, because now it was triggering. It's sad.

Anyway. What would a child want, from a "mother"? That's hard to answer, because the very WORD "mother" brings up immediate feelings of TERROR and PANIC and the urge to FLEE AND HIDE. We can't delve into that right now; it's too early and we will need to recover mentally from this entry the way it is.
But our therapist said, don't ask the System itself at this point. We have too much pain and trauma, we can't see straight. Growing up we never really "had" a mother or father in the "family role" sense. We had a biological mother and father, but neither of them knew how to be parents; they barely knew each other to begin with, and both of them were extremely independent and stubborn, "pull yourself up by your bootstraps" types. They weren't home much, worked constantly, and had NO warmth or intimacy or quiet time to give. Our grandparents were the same. So... we didn't have a context of what a "normal family" looks like as a child, and so we couldn't even imagine anything different. Hence why the Spherae never had parental figures in it until we hit college and wrote some in just as "filler." Even so, what would parents act like? We didn't know.
You know how we do know, now? Our faith has told us. We had NO IDEA what a "real parent" SHOULD look like, at ALL, until we really started to commit ourselves to being Catholic. Suddenly, we realized what we were missing. We jarringly became aware of an immense lack in our life, of an "infantile need" that was never met, of a hunger completely ignored and denied until now. THAT'S why we suddenly have "all these internal children" crying helplessly, lost and confused, knowing they need something-- someone-- but not having any idea what to do about it. They're helpless. I emphasize that word, because it defines childhood for us. Powerless, incapable, totally dependent. And... I don't think we were ever allowed to be that historically? Our parents drilled self-sufficiency and excellence and competition and achievement into our brains from the very beginning; we were even pitted against our siblings to "be the best" and nothing ever felt "good enough." The bar was always moved higher. Our mother said "that should have made you try harder!!" but honestly it just made us feel... helpless. We felt defeated before we even started. We internalized a sense of total ineptitude, inadequacy, failure-- we were a disappointment and a letdown no matter what we did. But that's slightly off-topic. The point is, we were never able to just be a child in need. We were expected to do everything for ourself, to be strong and not burden others, to "make our family proud," etc. Somehow this translated to "don't ever weigh other people down with your problems/ whining/ stupidity/ weakness/ etc.," which ultimately boiled down to "you're not allowed to be weak," in any and all senses.
Children are weak, by definition. At least, that's what I've been told now. My brain still "can't accept it." It's not allowed. "They're just choosing to be weak to get something out of people, to manipulate them," like my mother would say. But was I? When "I" was a child, a two-year-old crying from fear or discomfort or hunger or loneliness, and I was weak in that crying, was I actively trying to manipulate my mother out of selfish concern? Or was I just scared and needed comfort and security and... did I "need" it? That's where my mind goes. "You don't really need it. Grow up. Get over it." etc. Children aren't weak, they're just selfish and lazy...
Notice I wouldn't even dare type the word "love." A child needs love. Do they? Isn't it horrible that I instinctively doubt that? That alone says volumes about my upbringing, and the tragic wrecked state of our psyche.

So our homework is to imagine a child in concept, effectively-- "like a character in a story," our therapist said. Like someone in the Spherae. From that "detached" perspective, informed now by Catholic teaching of Truth, what would real parents look and act like? Where does our mind go, instinctively, when it's "safe" to think of such things, from a distance as it were? That's what we need to take time to do.
Notably, I want to mention that it's only within the past two years or so that we've been able TO conceptualize this at ALL, again thanks to our faith. We are ACTUALLY comfortable with referring to the Blessed Virgin Mary AS "mom" now, and regularly do. I think that just started this year, to be honest. She IS "mom," or "mommy," and she hears that term from us a lot during hysterical prayers in times of trauma and terror. But that fact alone is staggeringly significant. In those moments, when we think and feel we are going to die (and in some awful cases, might actually), what do we do? We blindly, desperately, helplessly cry out for mom. And we're not afraid of her. That's HUGE. We used to be, because the way she is portrayed in European/American art IS frightening to us, but in Orthodox iconography our heart recognizes and loves her. So we focus on those images, because "that's our mom's face" and that child-part of our heart clings to that in a way we've never experienced physically or historically. So healing IS happening there. I think that's more important to reflect upon than ANY "imagined" parents even in the Spherae, because after all we'd be defining those characters by what we know or can imagine, and that applicable data is ONLY positive inasmuch as we've received it from Mary. She IS the "mother of all mothers" after all.
Fatherhood is... oddly so much easier. Yeah our dad wasn't around much, but he somehow still embodied a LOT of what we "needed" a father TO be as a child? And yet... there was so much missing that we're only realizing and feeling now that we're older, and are instinctively looking for it, and cannot get it from him. He's never been emotionally or physically close, for one thing. We were reading Father's Day cards in the store the other day and it just... it hurt, so much, to want to say these things to my dad but I couldn't, because he never DID such things. That was like a gutpunch to the soul.
But you know what has been helping us conceptualize real Godly motherhood and fatherhood SO MUCH lately? THE CHOSEN. Oh man that NEEDS its own entry (or fifteen) but for this topic it will suffice to say that the portrayal of the mother and father figures in that series is rewiring our entire brain. It's... it's life-changing, and I don't say that lightly. It's inevitable that such a deeply positive reprogramming of our entire perspective and understanding on this topic WILL change our life-- honestly, it's already motivated us to take extra strong steps to repair our relationship with our mother lately. God is working through that show, in us, visibly and surprisingly so.
But oh my gosh ZEBEDEE. In short, HE is what our soul wants and perhaps needs a "father" to be. He's like our actual dad in a lot of ways, but fills in the gaps too-- I don't know how quite to put it into words yet. But there's a warmth, a sociability almost? Like, he's out there, you can be around him, and he's approachable and... we need that. The sense that you can go to him and he will be strong and honest and supportive and safe. We need that. 
Mother Mary is still our mom, in the show, too. The moments where she takes care of Jesus, even as an adult, like the scene where she just washes His hair... there's a tenderness there that our mother never showed, and we need it somehow. I want to cry, deep down, some part of our soul wants to sob about that, but I don't know why or how.

One last note on this topic before we close up for the morning-- something we've seen mention of in the F/O community is the idea of "maternal and paternal f/o's"??? That's such a... it's a novel concept, to us. Could we ever find a character in media that would somehow personify those ideals our child-selves are seeking? Or could the very searching for such a character be even more valuable, in the process of seeking and therefore recognizing how those characters met or did not meet those needs? We already have the perfect Mother in Mary, and God is our Father, so we don't want to dishonor them by "introjecting" some fictional and imperfect reflection of their very virtues. Furthermore, we don't want any more Outspacers if at all possible. If there are ANY "parents" in the System, they NEED to be Nousfoni. That is CRITICAL. And... we don't have any, except perhaps Sherilyn, but even she shows toxic damage from reflecting childhood mother-understanding, which includes the damaging traits of our mother at that time. So we have to be careful.

This is a heavy but important topic. We will keep revisiting it here and in therapy. We need to review the archives and see what we have written on this in the past-- we don't remember anything. The past two years, although full of eternally meaningful spiritual growth and instruction, have nevertheless, as a result of that honed focus, caused massive memory loss of our historical-personal past. Our sense of self has deteriorated, and the System is barely functioning, except for the thriskefoni and esthiofoni, ironically up to this point. But we're still healing, despite it all. We're doing better by the grace of God. It's war, it will always be war, but Christ is the Victor and the closer we move and stay to Him the better we will be on all levels.

That's it for today, we have daily responsibilities to do. But it's nice to be typing again.
Remind me to upload the smattering of daily notes on our phone, as well as the indispensable "How We Feel" app notes that document the immediate post-hospital crash events. That's very important for our history, and to restore a sense of continuity to our life-awareness pre-Lent, as that too demolished our recollection and identity. Again, warfare. But we soldier on.

Time to fight the good fight in everyday virtue now. Pray for us, as always.



prismaticbleed: (spinel-remorse)
 
030125

BRO TYPE ABOUT THIS!!!!
https://biblehub.com/commentaries/maclaren/2_thessalonians/1.htm

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

030925

Transgender "gender feeling" fallacy =
MY "DEFINITION" OF "FEMALE" IS BROKEN!!!!
I ONLY EVER "FEEL FEMALE/ LIKE A GIRL" WHEN I'M SINNING!!!
Similarly, the term "woman" is SO UGLY/ POISONOUS to me; calling myself a "woman" IS EQUAL TO SAYING "I AM A RAPIST/ ABUSER"

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

031425

 TRAUMA NIGHTMARES =
ANGEL DUST AS A "PLACEHOLDER" FOR INFINITII!!!


ALL physical realities reflect deeper SPIRITUAL realities
"I don't need food" = rejecting SPIRITUAL food = GOD!!
REMEMBER THE EUCHARIST. BE CAREFUL!!
This is WHY God WON'T "erase" your hunger!! It reflects a TRUTH!

(Also BTW remember the dream around 0317(?) With Xander REDEEMED (angelic) helping me & grandpa??

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


032025

Rosary visualization, unplanned =
My TRUEST INNER SELF is a HOLY CHILD about 7 YEARS OLD
And FEMALE

Jesus CAN GET ME OUT OF STAIRWELLS AND WALK THROUGH DOORS!!!

My "adult self image" CHANGES DRAMATICALLY BASED ON COLOR!!!
BROWN is TRAUMATIZED FEMALE SINNER GLUTTON.
RED is CANNON??
REDVIOLET?? is JEWEL LIGHTRAYE??
WHITE is "PRISM"?? ALSO "JAY"

CAN the Core hold OTHER colors???
Also DUOTONE!!!

BTW TILLY ACTUALLY HAS BLACK HAIR!!! SHE JUST WEARS A WHITE VEIL!!!


Today's devotional heavy hitters =
"When we love others, we are reflecting the love that God has for them. That is why it matters how we treat people. Our actions are a reflection of how God has loved us."
SO IF YOU DON'T LOVE OTHERS, YOU'RE DEMONSTRATING THAT YOU DON'T FEEL/ BELIEVE/ TRUST THAT GOD LOVES YOU.
It shows that YOU DON'T KNOW WHAT LOVE LOOKS LIKE.

"We love God by worshiping Him and praising Him. We love others by doing good to them and sharing with them.
How are you doing at loving God and loving others? Do you spend time each day in Scripture and prayer, praising God for who He is? If we don't love God first and foremost, we won't be able to truly love other people in our lives."

God has taken away all my "opportunities for service" because I AM UNFIT. I am too vicious & scandalous yet. I need to be HEALED first. (So God PLEASE HEAL ME)

For YEARS-- literally TWO DECADES-- I've been at war with my body, with sex, and with food. The three are synonymous, effectively. It's a hell I can't seem to escape from. And yet... looking back on both the Archives and what little "blind" trauma sensory memory i have access to, I am actually currently doing BETTER than I EVER have before. That seems bizarre, as it's still a living nightmare, but it's true. I thank the Lord God Almighty on my increasingly bony knees for that. I credit His Grace entirely, and therefore for getting me into daily Bible Study and Prayer, with Mass and Adoration whenever possible. The channels are open where they weren't in the past, not even for Tilly. That has made a world of difference.

...and yet I can't seem to stop, yet. Jesus keeps saying "it's your hunger" but He won't take it away because "I need it" for higher purposes too. "Same with desire" apparently, which i hate so keenly I'd murder it in sight but I guess it's hiding in this cursed ravenous destructive impulse that hits whenever I eat more than 500 calories a day.
It's not eating so much as it's annihilation, by the way. The main point of EVERY "binge" is to DESTROY the food. "Get rid of the threat/ danger/ enemy/ evil." The ONLY reason I even binged today is because we had carrots in the house, "bravely" tried one slice, then another, and then "poison panic" hit so "now we have to eat them all and throw them up" because apparently that's how you detox so you won't die from carrot infection. It's insane.

I hope to God we can get through the next three days "green." We mark the calendar now. This month has too many red "X-es". It's disturbing & depressing.
The rule is, I'm not allowed to sleep in bed until we get three clean days in a row. I had ONE bed day last month I think. Besides that, I literally haven't slept in my own bed since like... July.
That's really sad.

Does this count as a "cross" if it's literally a vice? Aren't crosses supposed to be "for good people"? How ironic. "Grandma was a wonderful, pure woman, with a clear conscience and a solid reputation for charity and good works. THEREFORE, she was given the heavy cross of lung cancer and severe neuropathy SO THAT her suffering would UNITE HER TO CHRIST and therefore GET HER TO HEAVEN." That's how I've always understood it.
On the contrary, "Jessica is a rebellious, self-willed, bratty, brazen girl who is cruel to her brothers and disobedient to her parents. She is a master manipulator, a spiteful bully, a petty thief, and a budding sadist. She will grow up into a violent, angry, useless waste of flesh, a dishonor and disgrace to her family. She will be a perverted whore, a robber of widows, a conpulsive liar, a heartless backstabber, a lazy dirty slob, and-- most of all-- a selfish, wasteful, destructive glutton. Her daily life is defined by sin. THEREFORE, Jessica DOESN'T GET A CROSS, because she doesn't deserve to suffer for Christ. Devils like her go straight to hell. She is rejected and isolated from the Church both on earth and in heaven. She gets no part of it. Nobody wants her. Only Satan wants her, to murder her for all eternity. THEN she will suffer."
...Why is THAT how it works for me??
This daily life, this horrible eating disorder, IS ALREADY HELL AND I HATE IT. the problem? This body LIKES to have food. This body WANTS to keep eating once I start. It feels like I'm DOOMED to fail, like I'm "locked in" to this warzone. I don't want to eat. I hate it. And whenever I try, this happens. And its torture. But that's my point-- I'm already in hell, but I WANT TO GET OUT OF HERE. I just apparently CANNOT, and that is terrifying.
Only God can get me out of here. Why hasn't He done so yet? This is a SIN!! He cannot "want" me to stay here! So what's going on? Is it just my weakness? Is it just the fact that i "could have" been free & safe today IF I had resisted the carrot terror? Or yesterday, if "feeling safe" wasn't scarier than forcing fear & anxiety? Or the weekend, if I didn't "give in to healthy compulsions" that I was too afraid to actually eat and so ended up destroying "to be safe"? Or never saying "no" to mom forcing unhealthy and/or triggering foods on me, out of fear that in response she'll reject me at last? Or what about the countless times I buy and eat and purge in tears the foods that remind me of grandma? They won't bring me back to her. But they do give me memories I can't reach otherwise, immersive memories of being a small child, standing in her kitchen at night, with nothing else existing but home and her. I can't even FIND those memories apart from the foods they're ATTACHED to. It makes me want to weep. Those memories "aren't even mine" and yet I NEED them now more than the air I breathe, many nights.
And remember I used to do the same thing with TBAS.
I'm telling you, this grief will be the death of me.
But I don't want to die in sin, oh please God.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


032125
 
Atonement + death + resurrection + forgiveness etc. ALL CONNECTED in Christ's Passion =

"God renders them as right as Himself the moment they place trust in Christ’s death as payment for their sin. God henceforth treats them as judicially right in His eyes. They are right because God resolved His justice at the cross." & "Christians stand in Christ’s perfect righteousness before God eternally because they trust the blood of Christ to forgive them."

DO WE TRUST THIS???
IS THIS TIED TO INFI'S DEATH TOO??? IS THAT WHAT GOD IS TRYING TO TEACH US???
CAN INFI NOT RESURRECT/ CAN WE NOT BE HEALED OF TRAUMA + E.D. UNTIL WE TRUST THIS PRICE HAD BEEN PAID IN LOVE???

ALSO "“Believed” means to be persuaded of, and hence, to place confidence in. When we believe in Christ, we place confidence in or credit Jesus as the only One who can save us from our sins. We entrust our entire eternal future to Christ Jesus. He is worthy of our trust."
IS ALL MY "TRYING TO UNDERSTAND HOW ATONEMENT WORKS / HOW I AM FORGIVEN / THE MECHANISM OF SALVATION" ETC. ACTUALLY PREVENTING ME FROM FAITH????

Also THIS HITS SO HARD =
"Justification is different. It doesn’t say, you have done wrong, but I will try to forget it. It focuses on the wrong done, and says squarely, this was wrong. This was very wrong. It was unjust. Since justice is God’s love spread around to lots of sinners, our sin violated love. It needs to be publicly declared wrong, publicly punished, so that all will know that justice must be served for such a wrong done. Justification says, your sin was displayed publicly as worthy of condemnation and terrible punishment in Christ. When we say that we believe Christ died for our sins, we are not just forgiven, we are justified. In our conscience, as believers, we feel that we MUST say that justice has been served for our sins, because otherwise we make His terrible death on our behalf of no account.
This is the big difference between forgiveness and justification. Forgiveness leaves justice on the table, it leaves sin unpunished but unjustified. Among the brethren, we have something greater than forgiveness with one another. We have the understanding that their sin against us has been declared unjust and wrong with vengeance and violence. It has been abundantly addressed. I don’t have to think that I am just trying to forget what they have done to me or that they are trying to forget what I have done to them. Forgetting is not the issue or the power of attorney here. The blood of Jesus Christ is the power, and it is most certainly sufficient... True forgiveness on our part acknowledges that [our] justification in Christ is sufficient, and I refuse to say otherwise. Forgiveness under Christ is stronger than mere forgetfulness, it is constantly putting the sins of [both ourselves and all others] under the terrible wrath displayed publicly on the cross... it accounts for the vengeance that our soul knows must be visited upon our various sins."


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
 
Dear Lord, I am completely broken. And yet, You not only see me in my brokenness, You meet me in it. You stand by me, You sit with me, You lie down in the humiliating dirt with me. You see and know how I am being utterly torn to shreds and beaten bloody by my merciless addictions and terrifying mental illnesses. God, help me to radically trust in Your loving nearness, even now-- this is a Cross, after all.  As Jesus carried His, help me to carry mine with Him. As Saint Paul pressed on, help me to press on in the race You have given me to run. As a good Christian Soldier, help me to fight hard in these spiritual battles You have given me to fight. I can't do any of it without You. Help me to find both my strength and my consolation in Your divine grace, knowing and trusting with my whole heart that it is, and will always be, entirely and reliably abundant to meet all my needs. Thank You that I can forever trust Your Goodness, even in the worst of circumstances. 
But dear God, sometimes I do feel hopeless.  I feel absolutely destroyed, powerless, helpless, crushed to pieces. It's excruciating, agonizing, suffocating.  I'm terrified some nights that I will be swallowed entirely by the pitch-black gulfs of anguished despair. But oh God,  I DON'T WANT TO GIVE UP. You KNOW this. I don't want to to live like this anymore, God-- this walking death, this waking nightmare, this living hell!  No, I want to live in the JOY that You have actually PROMISED to me in Christ and His Spirit! 
But God, you've gotta give me the grace. I need so much help. I need You to help me shift  my focus from my current state of torment  to my real hope of salvation.  Take my attention away from my feelings of panic, terror, and choking grief, and instead reorient my mind to boldness of faith-- to the peace of Christ that transcends understanding. Redirect my vision from my torturous trials in this moment to Your ultimate triumph in eternity, which I can participate in EVEN NOW through my Baptism. Lord, only You can truly renew our mind, not only in how we behave and think, but also in WHO we are at the deepest core. Right now, our body and mind and spirit are constantly at war. It's as exhausting as it is heartbreaking. We weren't meant for this. We were made for LOVE. So please, God, we beg You-- restore us to the Truth in Your Love. Strengthen us in every battle, guide us in every decision, and remind us to keep our eyes and ears and heart and mind  focused entirely on You.  Thank You that You always hear our prayers in Christ Jesus. Thank You for loving broken things like us. We love You too. Amen.
 
prismaticbleed: (soniccity)


("mental flexibility" workbook pages from sept-nov 2024 at tbhu)

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

List 11 of your favorite sounds.

1. Cello
2. Handbells
3. Rain at night
4. Cathedral acoustics
5. Latin/ Russian choir
6. Tiny jingle bells
7. Snowfall
8. That RUN in Milliontown
9. The opening to Black Light Machine
10. The Marywood music rooms
11. NiER Gestalt menu sounds

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"How do you get to know yourself?"
ASK EACH DAY, "WHAT AM I LEARNING ABOUT MY: INTERESTS? STRENGTHS? WEAKNESSES PREFERENCES? CAPABILITIES? LIMITS? BELIEFS? FEARS? HOPES? etc." Be OPEN AND CURIOUS about your life and existence, inner and outer, in every moment.

"What does it mean to get to know yourself?"
It means DISCOVERING the DEPTHS & DETAILS of your OWN UNIQUE LIFE & PERSONALITY, as DISTINCT FROM OTHERS. It means EXPLORATION, SEARCHING, TESTING, FEELING, & LOVING OPENNESS TO LISTEN & TRUST THIS. You HAVE to ASK QUESTIONS & HAVE CONVERSATIONS with yourself, AS SOMEONE YOU WANT TO GET TO KNOW-- AND LOVE.

"How can getting to know yourself be of benefit"?
You will be able to live FULLY and AS A WHOLE PERSON. You will recognize your DISTINCT IDENTITY. You can SET PERSONAL BOUNDARIES. You can DISCOVER your OWN GIFTS & TALENTS & PURSUE them in the ways that RESONATE with YOUR SOUL. You can LIKE yourself AS yourself, and HONOR that. You will be ABLE to have REAL relationships with others!

"What's the opposite of getting to know yourself?"
DENIAL, PEOPLE-PLEASING, FORCED BEHAVIOR, CODEPENDENCY, SELF-DISTRUST, DISSOCIATION, LACK OF CHARACTER, LOSS OF PURPOSE, EMPTINESS, AIMLESSNESS, INSINCERITY, UNABLE TO SEE YOURSELF AS SEPARATE FROM OTHERS, AFRAID TO TRULY EXIST.


"List and describe some ways you can learn more about yourself."
REGULAR XANGA SESSIONS. DAILY HEADSPACE COMMUNICATION & NIGHTLY HEADSPACE MEDITATIONS. SPOTIFY SESSIONS WITH THE COREGROUP, WITH AS MANY PEOPLE SINGING AS POSSIBLE. NIGHTLY JOURNAL ENTRIES & DAILY NOTES ON EVERY NOTABLE EVENT WITHOUT EXCEPTION. PICREW. TUMBLR RESONANCE POSTING. PERSONALITY SURVEYS. REVIEWING THE ARCHIVES REGULARLY. DAILY LEAGUEWORK. DAILY MASS & HONEST PRAYER. ADORATION HOURS. LEAGUEWALKING AT NIGHT. EXPLORING NEW HOBBIES & INTERESTS. LEARNING TO SAY BOTH "YES" & "NO" WITH CLARITY. READING SCRIPTURE & THE CATECHISM. TIME WITH FAMILY & REAL FRIENDS.

"How do you not get to know yourself?"
NOT TAKING TIME FOR SELF-ANALYSIS & SELF-REFLECTION. IGNORING EMOTIONS. DENYING/ HIDING THE SYSTEM. NOT PRAYING. ISOLATING. NOT GOING UPSTAIRS OR INSIDE. DESTROYING YOUR BELONGINGS. RUNNING FROM THE PAST. NOT TRYING NEW THINGS. NOT JOURNALING. NOT DOING ANYTHING CREATIVE. DENYING YOUR LIKES/ DISLIKES/ VIBE. LIVING TO PLEASE OTHER PEOPLE. NOT SAYING "NO." NOT BEING WITH THE ONES YOU LOVE. REFUSING TO ENJOY LIFE AT ALL. ISOLATING FROM OTHERS. CONFORMING MYSELF TO OTHERS. FOCUSING ONLY ON THE PHYSICAL WORLD. FORGETTING THAT YOU'RE A CHILD OF GOD AND A CORE!!!

✳ YOUR HEART HAS A PERMANENT CORE OF:
● FAITH
● LOVE
● CREATIVITY
● PLURALITY
IF YOU DENY/ IGNORE ANY OF THOSE TRUTHS, YOUR SOUL WILL DIE. YOU KNOW THIS. IN ORDER TO BE YOUR TRUE SELF, YOU MUST USE YOUR CREATIVE GIFTS ZEALOUSLY & LIBERALLY, YOU MUST PRAY & WORSHIP, YOU MUST LIVE AS THE SYSTEM CORE AND YOU MUST BE IN LOVE. (and you ARE!)


✳ your BIGGEST obstacle? NOT YET "KNOWING" YOUR OWN FACE AND NAME. You NEED to OWN BOTH the "BODY NAME" AND THE "SOUL NAME." AND YOU NEED TO DRAW YOURSELF IN A WAY THAT FINALLY EMBRACES THE BODY GOD GAVE TO YOUR SOUL, AND ANCHOR INTO THAT VISIBLE FORM INSIDE!!

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"How can you better plan your days for success?"
Focus on VALUES & PRIORITIES. Schedule in activities FOR character building & creative work. Focus on GOD/ GIFTS and RECOVERY LIVING! And it's a FLEXIBLE schedule. As long as I GET TO MASS, exercise ≥1 hour, and do BOTH League AND System work, I'M GOLD. Everything flows with given time. DON'T GET RIGID OR LAZY. Live with PURPOSE! You will be ACCOMPLISHED AND ALIVE!

✳ Ideally, MORNINGS are all about WORSHIP & PRAYER; EVEN EXERCISE MUST BE IN PRAISE TO GOD! START THE DAY RIGHT WITH THE LORD!!
✳ EVENINGS are all about CREATIVE WORK. NO EXCEPTIONS. (MAY PUSH EARLIER AS NIGHTS GET LONGER? WE NEED DAYLIGHT TO WORK!)
✳ FOCUS ON STORY BUILDING, ESPECIALLY PLOT, CHARACTER PERSONALITY/ DESIGN, & ROUGH DRAFTS-- even if they don't end up being canon at ALL. STILL, WRITE!!

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"What are some foods that make you feel good?"
Fresh, watery vegetables/ Crunchy sweet carrots & apples/ Light, cool, crisp foods?/ COLORFUL foods/ Fresh fish?/ Lettuce RIGHT OUTTA THE DIRT/ Fresh, wholegrain bread?

"What are some activities that make you feel good?"
Being outside and joyfully wondering at nature, freely imaginative Leaguework, playing music, high-intensity workouts, exhausting but productive outside work (with nature), singing? Running, hiking, maybe sports/ dancing? STRETCHING. Taking care of others. Doing small but solid acts of kindness.

"What are the things in your life that build you up?"
Church/ Adoration, Scripture, the encouraging & honest words of others, seeing the good creative works I HAVE accomplished, reading our archives & seeing our LOVE & HOPE & PROGRESS, feeling valued by my family and church, hearing that my creative gifts HAVE inspired & edified others

"What are some other ways you can add positive influences to your life?"
COLLECT inspiring/ edifying images, songs, quotes, etc. Watch uplifting & beautiful films? Connect with a CREATIVE COMMUNITY that is HONORABLE & JOYFUL. GET INVOLVED IN THE LOCAL CHURCH COMMUNITY. Take time daily to DO WHAT YOU LOVE, and spend time with the COREGROUP. Make good Christian friends and do good things TOGETHER? WATCH homilies/ lectures with messages of Godly integrity

"List some inspiring and fruitful ingredients to add to your life."
FAITH, PIETY, JOY, HOPE, COURAGE, GRATITUDE, WONDER, ZEAL, INTEGRITY, DETERMINATION, COMPASSION, WISDOM, INDUSTRIOUSNESS, PATIENCE, DEDICATION, SINCERITY, INSPIRATION, PURPOSE, TEMPERANCE, PEACE, INSIGHT, CLARITY, LOVE, TRUTH, BEAUTY, GOODNESS, and GOOD HARD WORK!

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Write down everything you want to let go of."
CNC/ SLC
BULIMIA/ ANOREXIA
"MAKING MYSELF SMALL"
GUILT/ SHAME OVER SEXUAL TRAUMA
NEVER ASSERTING MY BOUNDARIES
FOOD OBSESSION
BITTERNESS
FEELING USELESS
SELF-DOUBT
UNRESOLVED RAGE & GRIEF
CHILDHOOD WOUNDS
COMPULSIVE MIMICKING
"I'M A BAD PERSON"

"What will happen when you let go?"
There WILL be a "space" left, that I CAN FINALLY fill with GRATITUDE & PEACE? I will be FREED from COMPULSIVE RE-LIVING/ LOOPS? I CAN BE MY OWN PERSON. I will be able to MOVE INTO a SPACE OF HOPE, MERCY, AND HEALING. I can "BE A GOOD PERSON" (UNSHACKLED)

"Why do you want to let go?"
It's IMPRISONING ME in MERCILESS, LIFE-DESTROYING NEGATIVITY. It's IN DIRECT OPPOSITION TO GOD'S GOOD & LOVING WILL/ PURPOSE FOR MY LIFE! I CANNOT MOVE FORWARDS & LIVE VIRTUOUSLY IF I KEEP "IDENTIFYING WITH" NEGATIVE THINGS.

"What happens to the things you let go?"
They lose their power over me, AND they are ALSO freed from the negative prison MY "holding on" was trapping THEM in, too. LETTING GO makes ROOM for REDEMPTION & RECOVERY.

"Why do we hold on to things that we should probably let go of?"
They DO affect our history/ identity POWERFULLY, and the wounds can go so deep they feel like they REDEFINE us. We fear losing our IDENTITY in some way if we let go. But it's ONLY because we FORGOT WHO WE TRULY ARE, apart from those things.
✳ HOLDING ON to HURTFUL THINGS makes our hands BLEED when we try to grasp ANYTHING ELSE?? To LET GO, we HAVE to "PULL OUT THE THORNS" ENTIRELY.


"Now write down everything you want to hold on to."
(BREAK THE SHACKLES AND WEAR THE GOLD)
THE SYSTEM
THE LEAGUE
HOPE
MY FAITH
"CHILD OF GOD"
MY FAMILY
MUSIC
CHILDHOOD JOYS
CHILDLIKE WONDER
ZEST FOR LIFE
SENSE OF ADVENTURE
"YOU INSPIRE ME"
"I LOVE YOUR WORK"

"What aspects of your life do you want to maintain?"
ground in/ maintain MY VALUES =
(UNSHAKEABLE JOY, UNCONDITIONAL LOVE, INTELLIGENT FAITH, INDUSTRIOUS PATIENCE)
INTEGRITY, HONESTY, COURAGE, KNOWLEDGE, WISDOM, HOPE, DARING? COMPASSION, VULNERABILITY, SINCERITY, DEPENDABILITY, RELIABILITY, TRUTH, KINDNESS, BEAUTY, FIDELITY, TRUSTWORTHINESS, PIETY, WONDER, CREATIVITY, MERCY, SELFCONTROL, ZEAL, etc.

"What aspects of your life do you want to grow?"
on track/ grow MY AMBITIONS =
● Become a published author, accomplished musician, & skilled artist
● Use my "gift of speech" somehow: singing, speeches?? counseling?
● Bring honor & peace & joy to my family; help reunite us in mutual love/ healing
● Make full restitution for ALL the damage I've done to others and myself in life
● Achieve a holy balance of piety & mission; not becoming either scrupulous or impious
Somehow be genuinely & respectfully recognized & known for my love for Chaos 0
● GET BUFF & ease/ strive into a fully recovered lifestyle
● LIVE FREELY & PASSIONATELY IN AND FOR CHRIST!

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"If you could design your brain to be exactly the way you wanted it, what would your mind be filled with?"
✳ DIGITAL & TRADITIONAL ARTISTIC SKILL/ TALENT IN ALL MEDIUMS + VISION, INGENUITY, ELEGANCE, HARMONY, "3D MIND", IMAGINATION!
✳ PERFORMATIVE & COMPOSITIONAL MUSICAL EDUCATION, SKILL, TALENT + PITCH, DEXTERITY, RANGE, MEMORY, LYRICAL SKILL
✳ WISDOM, INSIGHT, REASON, UNDERSTANDING, COMPREHENSIVE KNOWLEDGE OF THE STRUCTURES OF THINGS, ABLE TO GRASP "HOW IT WORKS"
✳ PRODIGAL LANGUAGE SKILL = POETRY, FICTION, SCREENPLAY, SPEECH, ARTICLE, ADVICE, ETYMOLOGY, VOCABULARY, ETC. + PROLIFIC AUTHOR & POET & LYRICIST & SPEAKER
✳ HOLY SOCIAL INTELLIGENCE; TRUE EMPATHY, DIALOGUE, WARMHEARTED, SELF-GIVING, PASSIONATE FOR JUSTICE; EDUCATED ON HUMAN PSYCHE, CULTURE, BEHAVIOR, HEALTH; FULLY HONOR THE REALITY OF BEING INCARNATE; "LIVING SACRIFICE"
✳ ABSTRACT REASONING, SPATIAL JUDGMENT, INTUITIVE SOLUTION DISCERNMENT, PATTERN RECOGNITION
✳ THE CREATIVE GENIUS OF A CHILD
✳ WONDER, ADVENTUROUS SPIRIT, DARING
✳ MENTALLY ATHLETIC (BODY TOO)
✳ POLYGLOT, POLYMATH
✳ TRUE PIETY, LOVE, HOPE, JOY
✳ MATHEMATICS & LOGIC
VIRTUE, INTEGRITY, SELF-CONTROL, SELF-KNOWLEDGE, PURPOSEFUL, DRIVEN, MOTIVATED, FOCUSED
HONORABLE REPUTATION; HOLY LIFE AND DEATH
"FIAT VOLUNTAS TUA!"

"What makes a healthy mind?"
WONDER, OPENNESS TO CHANGE & GROWTH, LEARNING NEW THINGS & SKILLS, CURIOSITY, DIVERSE INTERESTS, DAILY PURSUIT OF GROWTH/ ENRICHMENT

"What are some things you want to completely remove from your mental space?"
OBSESSION, TRAUMA, COMPULSION, SLOTH, LOW SELF-ESTEEM

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Add some new energy you want to bring into your life."
(MAKE SPACE FOR IT; INVITE AND PURSUE IT!)
(ADD MEANING AND PURPOSE TO LIFE)
✳ FIND NEW (& FAVE) SONGS TO (UNIQUELY) SING & FINALLY MAKE AN ALBUM!
✳ PICK ONE LANGUAGE AND SERIOUSLY LEARN IT
✳ KEEP LEARNING ABOUT CREATION! (BIOLOGY, MATH, SCIENCE, ETC.) (SPACE TOO)
READING CLASSIC LITERATURE, CHILDHOOD FAVES, NEW & UNIQUE LITERARY STYLES & GENRES, POETRY
✳ TAKE OUT A RANDOM BOOK/ MOVIE/ CD FROM THE LIBRARY
✳ VISIT A MUSEUM
✳ DANCE!
✳ "RENT" AN INSTRUMENT YOU'VE NEVER TRIED BEFORE; BUY A CHEAP ONE & PLAY WITH IT?
✳ EXPERIMENT WITH WRITING FOR NEW LITERARY GENRES/ STYLES OF POETRY; WORK TOWARDS GETTING PUBLISHED, EVEN IN A SMALL WAY (COLLECTION, CONTEST, ZINE)
✳ LOOK INTO/ DISCOVER/ LEARN NEW LITERARY ART FORMS & START PRACTICING! (FIND A NEW FAVE!)
✳ DISCOVER NEW MUSIC GENRES; GET ADVENTUROUS ON SPOTIFY & COLLECT INSPIRATION
USE YOUR INSPIRATION LIST & BEGIN "TRANSPOSING" FAVE CHORDS & TECHNIQUES INTO FL/ NWC? STUDY FAVE LYRICS & LEARN HOW TO WRITE SIMILARLY TO THEM
✳ GET PUBLISHED ON SPOTIFY!
✳ EXPERIMENTING WITH NEW & UNUSUAL ARTISTIC MEDIA & STYLES, BUILDING A PORTFOLIO (LET JMC INSPIRE YOU‪‪‬)
✳ VISIT A LOCAL ART GALLERY? WORK ON CREATING SOMETHING FOR IT, EVEN JUST FOR PRACTICE (BUT MAKE THAT THE GOAL!)
✳ FINDING LOCAL PLACES TO MAKE POSITIVE CONNECTIONS WITH LIKE-MINDED PEOPLE & GET INVOLVED IN LOCAL COMMUNITIES/ NEIGHBORHOOD (ESP. CHURCH, CREATIVE, LIBRARY)
✳ TAKE A FULL DAY TO JUST HAVE FUN & EXPLORE
"SYSTEM DATE" OUTINGS?
✳ GO ON A NATURE HIKE
✳ JOIN THE LOCAL GYM; WORK OUT DAILY & TAKE GROUP CLASSES; EVEN SWIM??
✳ GO TO THE AQUARIUM
✳ GO TO SOME LOCAL EVENTS YOU'D TYPICALLY NOT ATTEND? BE CURIOUS!
✳ SPEND REAL TIME WITH THE FAM DOING WHATEVER (ADVENTURE)
✳ GET INVOLVED IN ONLINE CATHOLIC COMMUNITY
✳ GET A CRICUT/ DESIGN SCREENPRINTS & STICKERS/ MAKE STUFF FOR THE LEAGUE/ MAKE STUFF FOR CHURCH (UNIQUE & WELL MADE & BEAUTIFUL)
✳ START A BLOG/ WEBSITE & START REGULARLY CREATING EDIFYING CONTENT + SHARING IT!
✳ TRYING NEW FOODS, VISITING NEW PLACES, KEEPING MY EYES & EARS OPEN TO INSPIRATION IN UNEXPECTED PLACES; CHERISH LIFE'S FULLNESS
✳ BE DARING!

KEEP A CLEAN BODY/ HOUSE/ CLOTHES; REST; DO FUN THINGS TOO
MAKE AN "ARTSPACE" IN THE LIVING ROOM!!
GO TO LOCAL/ LIBRARY/ CHURCH/ FAM EVENTS!!

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"What do you want to receive in the mail?"
✳ LEAGUEWORLD FANART. = ART IS DIVINE and you CANNOT DRAW FANART WITHOUT A TOUCHED HEART. I want to SEE how the League LOOKS to OTHERS who LOVE it! I want to see how it images its beauty in THEIR hearts, unique & true! This is the MOST BELOVED THING to me. I will cherish even the tiniest scribble of loving art forever.
✳ LEAGUEWORLD FANMAIL = I want to HEAR, from the HEARTS of others, HOW & WHY the League has given THEM joy & love & even CHANGED THEIR LIVES. Dialogue & honest, vulnerable communication is vitally important to me & I need it. And the League is very much by soul put into media. To know it has done good things for others is bliss.
✳ WHAT I LOST = Part of me still wants that 2012 Leaguebox to FINALLY appear on my doorstep. That, and the little things I cherished as a child. But memories are seeds that can blossom into new life potential...
SPECIAL EVENT ITEMS = Fahrenheit 451, signed. The double color FROST* vinyl records of Milliontown and Experiments in Mass Appeal (and Life in the Wires). Summer Wars steelbook. Really I just want to have more special events like those. Open your life to receive 'em!
✳ ANCHOR PLUSHIES = Genesis, Laurie, Xenophon, & Anxi. I want to embrace them in this physical world, too, even if only through this symbolic means.

"What would you love to regularly receive in the mail?"
LEAGUE/ SYSTEM FANMAIL & FANART.

"Why is receiving a package in the mail exciting?"
It feels like "unwrapping a mystery;" it's a "DISCOVERY" thrill.

"What time of year is best to receive a package?"
Christmas/ WINTER. The quiet, still, cold weather somehow gives more meaning & magic to sudden gifts arriving, like tiny miracles-- bundles of love and color and wonder in this blessedly silent season.

● Who CAN I send mail to? WHY am I so "scared" of the concept of a penpal? Is it because it feels like a "compulsion" for social/ verbal exhaustion, and/ or "forced disclosure"? Can I write letters while still respecting my boundaries? (I HAVE tried to have penpals multiple times and have failed miserably; I have a pattern of oversharing, rambling blindly, and "parroting" everything the other said in their previous letter)

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"When do you feel most stuck? How often do you feel stuck?"
When I compare myself to others who are "normal" & "successful," and when my poor mother voices her frustration & disappointment with how I failed to live up to those "standards." I then feel like I "should" be "further along" than I am in life, or otherwise "accomplished" in worldly ways. But MY LIFE IS DIFFERENT AND THAT'S OKAY. I'm NOT "STUCK" just because I've had many struggles & pitfalls. God is still orchestrating my life and I can ONLY "get stuck" if I RESIST HIS WILL. Otherwise, all I need to do is TRUST & BE PATIENT & LISTEN TO HIS VOICE & OBEY. If I follow Him, I WILL get WHERE I need to be, and WHEN I need TO be there. The world cannot know or judge that.

"What makes you feel stuck or isolated?"
I feel isolated for the same reason as I feel stuck: I fear I'm a freak, or aberration, or something "unfit" for/ "unwelcome" in "normal" society. I feel like I'm a reject, a failure. But that's a devilish lie. GOD LOVES ME & SO DO OTHER PEOPLE! I just need to STEP OUT & BE WITH THEM, and it will PROVE that I AM WANTED.

"How do you usually cope in these kinds of situations?"
My best ways to cope: PRAYER & LEAGUEWORK, AND SYSTEM LOVE. ALL of those things CONNECT me to REAL LOVE & PURPOSE & MEANING & BELONGING. They are my DOORS to the rest of humanity, the blessed cords that unite my heart to theirs in truth & beauty. If ANYTHING will INSTANTLY make me feel unstuck, it's FLOWING in CREATIVITY/ WORSHIP/ LOVE. In the BEST circumstances, these occur ALL TOGETHER. And THAT IS MY LIFE & PURPOSE & TRUE SELF. There is no need to compare myself to anyone else, or feel stuck. As long as I am connecting to love & joy & grace, I am truly living FREE.

"Write what you are feeling stuck with now."
Life progress. I WANT & NEED to move forwards in terms of "CAREER" & PURPOSE. But I'm on disability for the time being & cannot continue college due to that AND finances/ transportation... AND "direction." From my childhood I've felt CALLED to be an "artist/ writer/ musician." I HAVE talents & abilities in those fields, but they NEED to be developed. Do I have time? Am I too old to succeed in those fields? And what steps do I take to finally "make something of my life" in the world for other people? Will I finally make my family proud? I sincerely WANT to use my gifts & bless others by them. But I can't quite see what first step to take. I feel overwhelmed & confused & lost. How can I genuinely move forward at last in my life? I HAVE a purpose; how do I LIVE it out? I'm running out of time. I'm running out of life.

"What will loosen the lid?"
START NOW, WITH WHAT YOU HAVE, AND DON'T QUIT. EVER. Maybe you CAN'T just "jump back in" to life/ career/ success. And really to expect to is unrealistic. BE PATIENT & DO THE GOOD WORK. Start building more skills. Try new things & keep learning & practicing & improving EACH DAY, because you OBJECTIVELY WILL IF YOU PERSEVERE! Yeah you may feel like you have the education & skill level of a child right now. GOOD. THAT'S A SOLID STARTING POINT, AND CHILDREN HAVE AN OPENNESS TO CREATIVE INVENTION & ORIGINALITY THAT ADULTS CAN LOSE TO THE "UTILITARIAN" RIGIDITY GRIND. If you're still a child in your talents, KEEP THAT AT HEART, EVEN AS YOU WORK TOWARDS BECOMING A REAL PROFESSIONAL. And you CAN. And you WILL, AS LONG AS YOU NEVER GIVE UP. God HAS GIVEN YOU REAL AND BEAUTIFUL GIFTS IN ART & MUSIC & LANGUAGE, EVEN NOW, AND GOD WANTS YOU TO USE THEM FOR HIS GLORY & PRAISE-- SO GOD WILL HELP YOU TO BE A GOOD STEWARD OF THEM, AS LONG AS YOU ASK HIM TO AND LET HIM HELP YOU! So DON'T BE WORRIED. Just START the work and GRACE WILL BE GIVEN, to BUILD on that nature. TRUST IN YOUR CREATOR. HE MADE YOU WITH THOSE TALENTS & INTERESTS & IDEAS, WITH YOUR UNIQUE DISPOSITION & PERSONALITY & HISTORY & CIRCUMSTANCES. He KNOWS EXACTLY how you feel AND where you are in life, AND HE IS IN CONTROL, ORCHESTRATING IT ALL WITHOUT FAIL, SO TRUST HIS PROVIDENCE AND ENTER INTO ITS FLOW. COOPERATE WITH GRACE BY MAKING SPACE FOR IT THROUGH MAKING TIME TO USE YOUR GIFTS AS YOUR GENUINE SELF AND TO KEEP PRAYING!! GOD WILL OPEN THE DOORS YOU NEED, WHEN YOU NEED THEM, IF YOU ARE READY AND WILLING TO ENTER THEM WHEN THEY APPEAR-- SO START NOW AND DON'T QUIT!!

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"What moments in time and space would you place in a glass globe to revisit any time?"
JULY 7TH, 2011
The Xanga sessions when:
● Laurie let all her walls down at last
● Jay & Chaos 0 realizing Xenophon was theirs
● EVERYONE in the Coregroup got poetic at the end
● Laurie talked Jay out of suicide for TWELVE HOURS
Infinitii & Laurie talked by themselves at first
✳ The night when Laurie & I lay on the car roof & watched the stars
✳ CHRISTMAS 2013
Good Friday with the System
✳ When Jessie held my hand at UPMC
✳ When I saw JMC for the first time
✳ Eating a "wedding cake" cupcake alone in church in the dark
✳ Dancing with Xenophon in the kitchen in 2015
✳ Genesis & I at Marywood
✳ EVERY late night hour with Chaos 0

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"What do you need to enlighten your mind and calm your emotions? What do you need to be the best version of yourself? What do you need to be happy & healthy?"

GOD'S GRACE
THE ENTIRE SYSTEM IN LOVING HARMONY & FREEDOM
THE COREGROUP
GRATITUDE IN EVERY CIRCUMSTANCE
FREEDOM OF SPIRIT TO LIVE WITH THE JOY OF A CHILD & FIND BEAUTY EVERYWHERE
DAILY SELF-REFLECTION
DAILY JOURNALING
DAILY TALKS WITH THE SYSTEM
CONSISTENT, SINCERE EFFORT & WORK ON BUILDING THE LEAGUE IN EVERY ASPECT
UNCONDITIONAL ACCEPTANCE & EMBRACING OF MY BODY & STATE IN LIFE SO I CAN INTEGRATE IT ALL INTO A LIFE OF LOVING WORSHIP
COURAGE, HOPE, PATIENCE, DETERMINATION, VALOR, INTEGRITY, LOVE
● INEXHAUSTIBLE IMAGINATIVE VISION + INSPIRATION + CREATIVE GENIUS + ZEAL + CURIOSITY & WONDER + JOY + FREEDOM TO EXPLORE
● ARTISTIC/ ILLUSTRATIVE SKILL & ACCESS TO DIFFERENT MEDIUMS + SPACETIME TO FREELY CREATE
● MUSICAL EDUCATION & SKILL & ACCESS TO DIFFERENT INSTRUMENTS + DEXTERITY, PERFECT PITCH, VOCAL RANGE
● THE TECHNOLOGY & EDUCATION & CREATIVE GENIUS NEEDED TO COMPOSE OST MUSIC
● QUIET ALONE TIME
● RESTFUL SLEEP & INSPIRING DREAMS
● ACCESS TO THE WOODS & MOUNTAINS
● ACTIVE CHURCH INVOLVEMENT
● FRESH AIR
● LOVE OF FAMILY + INTERACTIONS
● TRUE FRIENDSHIPS + DEEP TALKS
GET SMART
● GET BUFF

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"What would be the BEST GIFT to give someone?"
(GIVEN WITH = COMPASSION/ GENEROSITY/ EMPATHY/ THOUGHTFUL/ DELIBERATE)
(GIVEN FOR = NEEDS/ VALUES/ PRIORITIES/ WANTS/ DREAMS/ HOPES/ INTERESTS/ CAREER/ HOBBIES)
(GIFTS = "LOVE LANGUAGES"??)

✳ [GREEN]= He has changed SO MUCH, I'm not sure. He loves playing bass guitar, & is still into learning about "enlightenment" & the human brain/ psyche? But I think he truly values COMPANY. He's very affectionate & says he feels unloved. My BEST gift would LEGIT be CANCELLING THE BLOODY PFA & just opening that door TO welcome him back into my life as BROTHER & FRIEND.
✳ [YELLOW]= I need to get to know him better. All I do know is he loves FLYING/ PILOTING, PHOTOGRAPHY, and possibly PORTRAIT ART. I would want to support THAT with a gift. Does he need art supplies, or books for techniques? Would he want a new & professional camera? Maybe right now my TRUE gift would be to SHOW this care & interest in him, & start TALKING to him about it.
✳ [BLUE]= He likes anime now, & used to be into the music scene. He also works out ALL the time. I suppose one could get him a subcscription to his meal delivery service or online anime streaming. But what's his REAL NEED? I want to know. Maybe THAT'S a good "gift" from me to him-- a caring & interested sister, to TALK TO & ENJOY THINGS WITH.
✳ DAD= He lives a simple life & I don't get to see him much, but THAT is ABSOLUTELY the best gift for him-- QUALITY TIME WITH HIS DAUGHTER, and NOT "IN A RUSH" OR TALKING NEGATIVELY. I want to have UPLIFTING talks with him to give him HAPPINESS about his family. Give GOOD words!
✳ MOM= "Money" is only a means to an end. What she seems to WANT is BEAUTY & JOY & PURPOSE. I can give her MY TIME & LABOR to help her renovate the house & gardens. I can give her DECOR for the gardens? Maybe even a special plant or flower, to plant & grow? She DOES like sensory beauty too: dinner at a nice restaurant, her favorite perfume, tickets to a new show/ concert/ movie, pretty jewelry, etc. But for me personally I think the BEST thing I can give her is MY LOVE & HELP & FRIENDSHIP AS HER DAUGHTER. I can give her my committed presence in her life as she grows old, no matter what.
✳ IN GENERAL... I don't like giving "things" as gifts, possibly because I don't "value" mere "stuff" that much. Any physical-object gift I WOULD treasure would have to have REAL, DEEP, & PERSONAL meaning-- OR JUST TRUE SINCERITY on the part of the giver. Like these red heart pajamas. Mom got them for me not just to give me clothes to keep me warm, comfy & soft, but ALSO because SHE KNOWS MY AESTHETIC. So it was GENUINELY THOUGHTFUL and although they're not a "best" gift I DO cherish them truly, gratefully, with love. THAT'S how I WANT TO GIVE TO OTHERS. I despise "cheap" options like just cash or a giftcard UNLESS it's financing a REAL WANT/ NEED. I want to give MEANING. Which is WHY I ALWAYS GIVE CARDS WITH PERSONAL MESSAGES. THAT'S true gift.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Write some of your inflexible & stubborn thoughts & beliefs."
● I CANNOT BE MY "TRUE SELF" IF I AM "FAT"
● BEING "HEAVY" WILL MAKE ME SELFISH & CRUEL
● I AM NOT ALLOWED TO DISLIKE WHATEVER SOMEONE ELSE LIKES
● I MAKE STUPID AND HARMFUL CHOICES/ DECISIONS

"What are the thoughts and personal ideas that grow you?"
● I AM LOVED AND MY LIFE HAS VALUE AND MY SOUL IS THE SAME NO MATTER HOW MY BODY CHANGES
● EVEN THE "MISTAKES" I MAY MAKE CAN BECOME TEACHING LESSONS TO GROW EVER WISER & KINDER
I HAVE MANY GIFTS & TALENTS THAT WILL BRING JOY TO COUNTLESS PEOPLE
● DISCOVERING MY UNIQUE PREFERENCES HELPS ME TO VALUE THOSE OF OTHERS
● A BIG BODY CAN BE POWERFUL TO HELP OTHERS

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"What does a "good time" look like to you? What are the similarities & differences with other responses?"
I DON'T like "crowded/ busy/ noisy" outings, like fairs, amusement parks, live concerts, church picnics, etc. A "good time" for me is more quiet, slow, creative, yet inspiring & inciting positive action-- I also don't like "just hanging out" or lounging. I value IMAGINATIVE/ ADVENTUROUS yet QUIET/ PERSONAL time? I DO want to LEARN HOW to have a GOOD TIME with OTHER PEOPLE without getting overwhelmed/ burnt out/ legit upset. This REQUIRES brave attempts with an OPEN MIND/ HEART and a POSITIVE/ OPTIMISTIC/ WILLING attitude! CHOOSE to have a GOOD TIME as much as you SINCERELY can. Commit to the effort!

"How can you have more good times?"
EXPLORE & TRY, then DISCOVER what YOU LOVE & ENJOY doing & "SCHEDULE IT IN" more! And BE OPEN to UNEXPECTED good times, too! If you're willing TO have good times, no matter where you are, you WILL become ABLE TO have them * enjoy more, that you might have "excluded" from possibility before. BE GRATEFUL ALWAYS.

"Who else is present when you are having a good time?"
Me & the System, typically. BUT, I HAVE had good times with the fam in the past and want to again. And there HAVE been pretty good times even here in TBHU! Ultimately, I CAN have a good time potentially with anyone who is kind & friendly & brighthearted too.
✳YOU CANNOT HAVE A GOOD TIME EVER IF YOU'RE TOO PESSIMISTIC/ RIGID TO DO SO!

"How long should a good time last?"
As long as it lasts. Don't force it to keep going or that will damage the joy. Treasure it IN THE MOMENT, and savor the NOW. Let the memories be golden. And let more good times happen however & whenever they may.

"What does a good time, or even a great time, look like for you?"
Late night Spotify sessions on the couch with Chaos 0 & Laurie & Genesis
● Wandering through Diamew, especially now that it's being brought back to life
● Being out in the snowy woods, especially exploring, even just standing & savoring it
● Good long heartfelt conversations with the System about anything & everything, at all hours
A day of productive hard work, good talks, shared meals, & fun times with the family
● Exhausting & exhilarating workouts while listening to good tunes (SUPER SONIC RACING!)
● Playing a favorite video game: KLONOA DTP, SONIC, NIER GESTALT, DISHONORED, POKEMON, MEDABOTS?
● Singing & dancing to favorite music/ revisiting good music memories/ UPSTAIRS CONCERTS
● Watching a favorite film: FERNGULLY, WE'RE BACK, INSIDE OUT 2, POKEMON, BELLE, SUMMER WARS, etc.
● Creating art & seeing the results of beauty & joy, especially digital work, paintblots, painting?
● Personality surveys, poetry, creative writing & prompts, playing on FL, playing with instruments
● Walking in a circle at night with music on & IMAGINING LEAGUE STORIES for HOURS
● Doing League WORLDBUILDING/ CHARACTER PROFILES and seeing LIFE FLOURISH thereby
● A day out driving & having SYSTEM FUN? Feeling ALIVE. Praising God in the BEAUTY of it all
● Just being silly & playful with the System/ in the mirror/ LAUGHING!

"What makes a good time?"
Doing/ experiencing things that resonate with my true core/ soul/ heart; being ABLE to TRULY/ FULLY be "ME," treasuring the simple joy of being alive, FEELING alive, being inspired/ edified/ uplifted; ALWAYS LOVE & JOY.
PLAYFULNESS & "FUN" ARE ACTUALLY VITAL! (ARGUABLY, GOD "PLAYS" ALL THE TIME. CREATION IS SHEER JOY.)
JOY, SELF-EXPRESSIVE OPENNESS/ SINCERITY, WONDER, CREATIVE EXPRESSION/ INSPIRATION, INTERNAL PEACE, A SENSE OF SELF-LOVE & CONNECTION TO GOD & THE WORLD, CHERISHING THE GIFT OF LIFE, GRATITUDE, CHILDLIKE SPIRIT, FRIENDSHIP, TRUE CONNECTION, PURPOSE/ VALUE, FULFILLMENT

"Who is around when you are having a good time?"
Chaos 0, Laurie, Genesis, Xenophon, Lynne, Leon, Julie, Scalpel, Knife, Mimic, Celebi, and God willing one day EVERYONE IN THE SYSTEM. I WANT AND NEED to be THAT LOVINGLY CLOSE to ALL OF US. I NEED to be able to "have a good time" with ANY ONE OF US-- Razor, Waldorf, Spice, Shirley & Sirius, Adelaide & Audrey, Mulberry, Algorith, Siobhan, EVERYONE-- it's been TOO LONG and there are TOO MANY OF US STILL MISSING & TOO MANY EMPTY SLOTS and my heart hurts. How can I EVER truly be myself, FULLY, or LIVE LIFE fully, if PARTS OF MY SOUL ARE MISSING?? We NEED to come back to life, IN LOVE, healed & healthy AT LAST. And it WILL take time & excruciating effort & LOTS of therapy & journaling & talking & CONNECTION. But THAT'S WHAT WE WANT. It's LOVE. It's TRUTH. It's worth EVERYTHING. And when we FINALLY DO COME BACK ALL TOGETHER, then we WILL have more "good times" than we can even count. We used to. We STILL CAN. Together our life is BEAUTIFUL. So MAKE THAT OUR #1 "RECOVERY" GOAL-- to RECOVER OUR LOST VOICES.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Why do you want what you want?"

I WANT=
TO LIVE OUT MY CREATIVE TALENTS FULLY, AND PUBLISH THE LEAGUE AS COMPLETELY AS POSSIBLE

"What will it do for you?"
(LIFE TO THE FULLEST)
It will finally bring my inner vision & true self into tangible reality, fulfilling my long-hidden but God-given purpose. It will finally bring me into the world as I am at heart, to share my talents for the good of others.
It will BRING ABSOLUTE JOY to my life.

"How do you get what you want?"
(It's NOT something that CAN be "earned" or "bought")
STOP SILENCING YOUR HEART. Be courageous and OPEN UP and LET THE LIGHT OUT. The secret is, I "already HAVE it" AS an "unopened gift." If I just ACCEPT that it IS there & USE it, it will naturally FLOURISH in response to my efforts & trust.

"How will it make you think & feel?"
I will FEEL joy, hope, love, purpose, excitement, wonder, courage, fulfillment.
I will THINK about what I can GIVE, what BEAUTY is there, what is POSSIBLE, what GOOD I can do for others AND myself; my thoughts will be ORIENTED TOWARDS GENEROSITY and GRATITUDE.


I WANT=
● TO BE PHYSICALLY STRONG
● TO BE EMOTIONALLY BRAVE
● TO BE MENTALLY SMART
● TO BE SPIRITUALLY HOLY!
(HOW MUCH OF THESE VIRTUES DO I ALREADY HAVE? AM I ABE TO SEE THIS & LIVE IT?)
✳ I literally IDENTIFY WITH these qualities. To NOT have them in my life & self is EXISTENTIALLY TERRIFYING. (BUT my FEAR of NOT having them is ironically PREVENTING me FROM developing AND RECOGNIZING THEM IN ME!)

"What will it do for you?"
I will feel (BE?) adequate, useful, helpful, capable, & confident. I will feel able to fulfill my role & purpose. I will be able to do good hard work & labor with my hands, heart, AND head. I will no longer feel like a weak, useless, foolish, stupid, spineless coward. I will be able to rise to meet the challenges of life with zeal. My motives will be purified & oriented towards God. I will be GOOD at last.

"How do you get what you want?"
Physically, I NEED to work out daily & not give up or slack off, & I NEED to EAT to give it the fuel & the MATTER to BUILD all that muscle from. Emotionally, I need to NOT RUN AWAY from difficult, uncomfortable, challenging situations, but accept & enter willingly into them with trust in God. Mentally, I need to KEEP READING & RESEARCHING daily, seeking new & different skills & hobbies & topics of interest, and also engaging in "puzzles" to stay mentally flexible. Spiritually, I NEED to PRAY & REGULARLY READ SCRIPTURE/ RECEIVE THE SACRAMENTS.

"How will it make you think & feel?"

My emotions & thoughts will be disciplined & rightly ordered. I will be virtuous & a good example to others. Honestly the BIGGEST thing is that "I will FINALLY be ABLE to BE MYSELF." I CANNOT pursue OR accomplish my creative dreams & goals UNLESS I am BRAVE & SMART (COURAGEOUS & INTELLIGENT, DARING & WISE, BOLD & PRUDENT, etc.), and I am genuinely frightened of being PHYSICALLY WEAK/ INEPT because I genuinely cherish & value athletic ability and, admittedly, physical POWER. I feel almost foolish saying so but it's true-- I see muscular, strong, even bulky bodies-- like real warriors-- as beautiful. And in my mind, a body like that is FREE & CAPABLE. Really, THAT motivates ALL these ideals. I want to be/ feel LIBERATED and CONFIDENT in my ABILITY. I'm so tired of feeling USELESS, TRAPPED, HELPLESS, & SCARED. ...and it's that LAST ideal, HOLINESS, that colors & undergirds ALL the other virtues. Without it, they are ultimately HOLLOW. I can be built like a tank, utterly fearless, a creative genius with a comprehensive understanding of all creation, but... without ALL of that being FOCUSED ON GOD as its ULTIMATE goal & purpose & driving motivation, it's mere smoke. If I'm not VIRTUOUS in GRACE & LOVE above all else, it will not meet my DEEPEST wants at all. Strength, bravery, & smarts are ALL gifts from GOD, after all! And when faith is present, ALL things shine. I CAN be strong because GOD gives me strength on ALL levels. I CAN be brave because I TRUST Him and He ALWAYS protects & guides me. I CAN be smart because God has made Himself & His Creation knowable TO me. IT'S ALL HIM-- it's all LOVE.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"What kind of store would you open?"
✳What are your INTERESTS, DESIRES, & PASSIONS that CAN be directed/ translated into something THIS DIRECTLY TANGIBLE, that OTHERS can benefit from just as tangibly? How can I channel the joys of my heart into the hearts of others, in a way they can hold as their very own joy?

STOREFRONT NAME=
"
OFFICIAL STORE OF THE LIGHTRAYE LEAGUE (EST. 1995)"

STORE INFORMATION=
"The ONLY place to
buy ALL of your Lightraye League gifts & treasures! Whether you're looking for things to read, watch, play, listen to, collect, or just admire, we have what you're dreaming of! Stop by and share the joy with fellow dreamers! The real treasure is the LOVE!"

STORE WINDOWS/ ADS=
"ALL ARE WELCOME♥"
"NEW ITEMS ARE ADDED AS NEW DREAMS ARE DREAMED"
"BUY THE OSTS TO THE FILMS & GAMES"
"GET THE TV SERIES & BOOKS YOU LOVE"
"PLUSHIES & FIGURES OF YOUR FAVORITE CHARACTERS"
"LEAGUE FASHIONS & ACCESSORIES"
"ORIGINAL SIGNED ARTWORKS"


STOREFRONT NAME=
"dreamSEEDS (est. ∞)

STORE INFORMATION=
● SHARE WHAT YOU HAVE // GROW WHAT IS GIVEN
"The possibilities are as infinite as your imagination... but you never dream alone. GIVE a seed of yours and GET one gifted by another. Then CREATE a whole new world TOGETHER."


STORE WINDOWS/ ADS=
"a SWEET one? a SCARY one? MAKE A NEW DREAM"
"Make a wish" + "He loves me, he loves me not..." (added by a group member; this one was collaborative)




------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"How do you love? Do you make room for love?"
You have to OPEN YOUR HEART to make room for love. You have to empty out the hardness of pride & egotism. You have to LET GO of addictions & fears & LET DOWN the walls. You have to release your grip on any hate, prejudice, judgment, grudges, bitterness, & worldliness. Love is BIG. It's INFINITE. It requires ALL OF YOU. You CANNOT make room for it if you aren't effectively letting love REDEFINE YOUR WHOLE SPACE. Love can't be "squeezed in." It can't be put into a corner. It WILL take up ALL the space & TRANSFORM it INTO ITSELF. Love CHANGES you, ENTIRELY.

"Where do you find love?"
IN GOD/ AT CHURCH/ IN HIS PEOPLE; in family & friends (MOM), IN THE LEAGUE & THE SYSTEM, reflected in the beauty of Creation itself, in my heart.

"How do you create love?"
Make SPACE & TIME for it. OPEN YOUR HEART to it. ACT on it even if your emotions haven't caught up. LOVE IS A CHOICE; A WILLING & SERVING THE HIGHEST GOOD OF THE OTHER. It is DIVINE & DOES NOT REQUIRE "FUZZY FEELINGS." YOU "CREATE" LOVE by LETTING GOD'S LOVE ACT THROUGH YOU (LIKE CHRIST)!!

"What kinds of love are there?"
ALL TRUE LOVE IS OF GOD. Family love, friend love, marriage love, love for Creation, & above all love for God Himself, which is the ULTIMATE ROOT & TRUE END/ GOAL of ALL "other" loves! (ALL LOVE, IN ALL "WAYS & CONTEXTS", IS RELATIONAL = TRINITY!!)

"Is love important and why?"
LOVE IS LITERALLY THE FOUNDATION, PURPOSE & SOUL OF REALITY ITSELF. IT IS THE MOST IMPORTANT THING. Without love, all there can remain is death & hell, because GOD IS LOVE. LOVE IS HEAVEN, the REASON WE EXIST & OUR TRUE DESTINY. LIFE ITSELF IS FOR LOVE, FROM LOVE.

"What's the difference between healthy love and unhealthy 'love'?"
"Unhealthy" love IS NOT LOVE AT ALL and it ANGERS me that the word is ever associated with abuse/ hate/ control/ obsession/ egotism/ lust/ etc. LOVE IS SELF-GIVING. It is MUTUAL, SACRIFICIAL, EXCLUSIVE, DEVOTED, KIND, JUST, TENDER, JOYFUL, TRUE, FAITHFUL, etc. Real love CANNOT be controlling or objectifying or self-focused. Healthy love comes from a healthy HEART, which we NEED GOD TO GIVE US-- freed from ego & oriented towards heaven. Healthy love is CHRIST'S LOVE!!

✳Some claim that "love also comes from nature, action, movement, etc." and "not just from people." THIS IS COMPLETELY FALSE. YOU CANNOT BE IN A MUTUALLY SELF-GIVING RELATIONSHIP WITH THOSE THINGS!! YOU CAN ONLY HAVE LOVE WITH PERSONS!! With that original perspective, however, the confusion is because LOVE COMES TO US ONLY TO THE EXTENT THAT LOVE=GOD COMES TO US IN THOSE THINGS AS THEIR CREATOR AND SUSTAINER AND GIVER (ONLY GOD CAN LOVE IN TRUTH; HE ENABLES US TO LOVE)! LOVE IS A WAY OF BEING!

"Please explain exactly the kind of love you want."
(I WANT GOD'S LOVE, IN EVERY CIRCUMSTANCE.)
(If it's NOT HIS LOVE, then IT'S NOT LOVE AT ALL!!)
✳ UNCONDITIONAL, COVENANTAL, WHOLEHEARTED, TRUE, SELF-GIVING, LIFE-GIVING, HONEST, COURAGEOUS, BEAUTIFUL, SACRIFICIAL, GENEROUS, JUST, FORGIVING, POWERFUL, GENTLE, PURE, FAITHFUL, JOYFUL, PATIENT, COMPASSIONATE, DEVOTED, etc.
I want to share JOYS & SORROWS. I want to FIGHT TOGETHER & PROTECT EACH OTHER & LIFT EACH OTHER UP & BECOME SAINTS TOGETHER.

"Where would it come from?"
The System, the League, the Church, my family, & TRUE FRIENDS. I genuinely DO want a human girlfriend that I can protect & dote on & create things with & love God with. Moreso even than that, I want DEEP & REAL relationships with the System, and COMMUNICATIVE/ HONEST closeness with family & friends. In the future, I admittedly also want the love of a fandom FOR the League that I love, to share that with the world in joy.

"What does this love feel like?"
Like a fire-- warm & safe & protective & lifegiving, yet powerful & brilliant & full of energy. It's DEEP & RAW & VULNERABLE & STRONG & TRUE. It feels like light & all the colors it reflects into, and it shines all the more strikingly in the dark. It feels welcoming and encouraging yet challenging. It calls me to heights. It also feels FREE, joyful & flowing, able to thrive fully in all circumstances. It's GROUNDED & PEACEFUL yet ADVENTUROUS & INSPIRING. It feels like life is forever worth living. It feels like true purpose. It feels like my heart. And I want to SHARE it entirely.

"How can you bring this kind of love into your life?"
I need to "put myself out there." I need to actively spend time with my family & church & neighbors, and TALK to them & LISTEN to them & DO things together. I need to find community spaces for potential friends & PARTICIPATE in them. I need to PUBLISH & SHARE my creative work. I need to READ my OWN work/ Archives and FEEL that love and LIVE IN IT. I need to take time to GO INSIDE & LOVE THE SYSTEM every day, to TALK & LIVE TOGETHER.

"What can this love do for you?"
I CAN ONLY BE MY REAL, TRUE SELF WHEN I LOVE. And love brings with it ALL the other virtues. ONLY LOVE CAN & WILL MAKE ME A SAINT. Love makes me a better, realer, holier person-- stronger, braver, warmer, sweeter. Love is my IDENTITY and my PURPOSE. Finally being ABLE to LIVE this truth will give me SO MUCH JOY & ZEAL TO LIVE! I CANNOT LOVE ALONE. I WANT RELATIONSHIPS WITH the SYSTEM, SO MUCH. I ADORE them. I DO want a girlfriend too, and loving HER will bring out ALL MY CAPACITY FOR DEVOTED SELF-GIFT & SERVICE. Loving my family & friends will make me a KINDER, NICER, FRIENDLIER person TO OTHERS! I will BE a SOURCE OF JOY TO THEM inasmuch as I MANIFEST LOVE. I will become a GOOD, RESPECTED, VALUABLE member of the community FOR THEIR SAKE. I will be a GOOD CHRISTIAN. I WILL LIVE FOR GOD'S GLORY & SERVICE BY BRINGING HIS LOVE TO ALL I MEET. That is what I TRULY WANT, more than ANYTHING.

"How do you love?"
Passionately, wholeheartedly, sincerely. Ask Chaos 0. EVEN in "platonic" relationships & family/ neighbor interactions, I GENUINELY AM WILLING AND WANTING TO HAVE THE STRONGEST & MOST SINCERE, DEDICATED relationship POSSIBLE with them IN THAT CONTEXT. Honestly I ACHE for communion in EVERY circumstance. I just LOVE PEOPLE, when you get down to the very core of me. But... I have to be honest as well in saying that I NEED CLOSE relationships THE MOST. I NEED & even CRAVE intimacy-- NOT sexual, but EMOTIONAL & SPIRITUAL. Physical closeness is nice but it's hollow & even distasteful without BOTH the SPIRIT & HEART close behind it. ...No matter what physical-level interactions I have, I will be completely missing my deepest need/ I will still feel unfulfilled & empty where it counts the most IF I DON'T HAVE THE GREATEST, DEEPEST LOVES: the love of the System, and the love of God. I NEED to pray & worship, and I NEED to "GO UPSTAIRS" and ADORE THOSE SOULS on a DAILY BASIS. If I was forced to neglect either, I think I would DIE inside. REMEMBER THAT. YOU CANNOT LOVE HUMANKIND OUTSIDE IF YOU DON'T FIRST TAKE THE TIME EVERY DAY TO LOVE THE CREATOR OF HUMANKIND, AND TO LOVE THE ONES WHO TAUGHT YOU WHAT LOVE TRULY LOOKED & FELT LIKE to begin with. I AM ME WITH THEM.
✳ THE COREGROUP IS ESSENTIAL TO YOUR WELLBEING ON EVERY LEVEL OF YOUR EXISTENCE. LOVE THEM EVERY DAY. (THAT IS A NEED!)


------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


prismaticbleed: (worried)


(miscellaneous worksheets and handout notes from sept-nov 2024 at tbhu)

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"On a day-to-day basis, I'd like people to try to:"
✳ RESPECT me enough to be STRAIGHT with me = DIALOGUE
✳ BE HONEST & DIRECT YET COMPASSIONATE. Please DON'T be "softshoeing" or "inoffensive" but DON'T THROW DARTS at me either?
1. Respect my need for distance/ quiet/ stillness, while still kindly allowing me to be welcome & feel wanted in nearby company
2. Respect my innate plurality, as it affects how "I" speak & behave & think, and if it is denied/ rejected/ ignored, so is the TRUTH of my life AND the "REAL" me
3. Give me at least feedback, if not dialogue, when I speak. I may ramble, but I'm not monologuing. I'm sharing my thoughts WITH you because I trust I CAN tell you.

"When you see that I'm upset about something, please try to:"
1. NOT touch me! That will unsettle/ scare me more. I need space, but NOT abandonment. Help me get AWAY from crowds/ noise/ business so I CAN calm down/ think/ communicate.
2. NOT stare at me or "put the focus" on me. Stay "accessible" if I need help but don't FORCE "help" on me? All that attention/ FUSS makes me feel TRAPPED/ IN DANGER/ IN TROUBLE.
3. ASK CLEAR & "SEARCHING" QUESTIONS. Not "are you okay?" but, "hey, talk to me. What shook you up so bad?" EVEN if I'm OTHERWISE "unable to respond," I/ WE CAN STILL "GIVE DATA"? That's "GROUNDING" & helps me "GET BACK TO MYSELF."

"When you say "you DO/ you WILL/ you ALWAYS/ you FEEL" etc. to me, I feel SCARED, ANGRY, SAD, & "TRAPPED" because I assume YOUR words override my own experiences, and I "can't say no" to "truth." In the future, when we talk about my history/ behavior/ personality, I'd prefer if you try your best to ask more questions & enter into honest DIALOGUE rather than speak in absolutes/ assumptions, or just talk "AT" each other because I care about our relationship & WANT real communication/ genuine relationship."

"Other important things I need to tell you:"
I'm prone to either "acting like everything is perfect/ no problems" FOR the BENEFIT/ HAPPINESS of others, OR "spilling my guts" & "dwelling on the pain" out of a desperate attempt to "feel cared about"/ "get help"/ FINALLY ADMIT THAT I'M NOT PERFECT. I'm not trying to drag you down or depress you. I'm TRUSTING you enough to be THAT VULNERABLE in the hopes that we can "CONNECT" & GROW TOGETHER even in sharing wounds TO HEAL! (YOU ARE ALWAYS WELCOME (HOPED) TO BE HONEST & VULNERABLE WITH ME, TOO.)

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"What helps your wellbeing to stay mentally healthy at work?"
Quiet environment, "stillness" (MINIMIZE distraction = lessens "shock" of forced shifts from "inner to outer"), upbeat or calming music (depending on whether I'm doing hard labor or more meditative tasks), dialogue with the System, making BOTH "tasks that need to be completed today" AND "pros/ cons for possible decisions" lists? (to PREVENT impulsivity! NOT anxious obsessing, but WISE DISCERNMENT for NON-DISORDERED CHOICES; "NEUTRAL") ("S.M.A.R.T." list! Prioritized and ACHIEVABLE within realistic time/ means? PREVENT OVERWHELM & SPECIFY FOCUS & EFFORT)
✳ ALSO we WILL need to MAKE SURE WE EAT & EXERCISE at proper times to HELP our brain!

"What can your mother do to support you staying healthy at work?"
Mom could give me a SPECIFIC, MEASURABLE TASK, with a clear "end goal" & directions? Having my own background music helps too, instead of chatter OR her music? (No offense intended, it just brings up childhood/ trauma flashbacks that it is NOT the right time or place to process) ALSO if I pack a lunch/ breakfast, a STILL/ QUIET/ CLEAN environment to eat IN helps a LOT. Eating in that house is one of my biggest trauma triggers.

"Are there any situations at work that can trigger poor mental health for you?"
CONSTANT HIGHSPEED TALKING/ BACKGROUND NOISE/ LOUD MUSIC & TV/ RUSHING. The house ITSELF is stressful with the clutter & cats & dirt. It smells like death. I MIGHT need to STAY OUT OF THOSE SPACES & work on the porch or outside? I WILL LIKELY NEED TO "STAY UPSTAIRS" TO FUNCTION PROPERLY. Also BE VIGILANT FOR ENVIRONMENTAL TRAUMA TRIGGERS. BRING COPING TOOLS WITH US.

"What do you usually do that helps you manage stress?"
"BURN OFF" stress with short-term high-intensity exercise (HIGH IMPACT); take a "time out" to BREATHE OUTSIDE (at the house)/ GO UPSTAIRS; go somewhere private where we can FEEL & EXPRESS & briefly PROCESS our stress response; basically DO NOT BOTTLE IT UP OR DENY IT!! Then we can do something POSITIVE to "RECOVER"/ physically "shake out" the trauma, like listening to upbeat System tunes + SING/ DANCE.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

What, and who, is worth suffering for?
"Suffering," to me, is the experience of some negative/ painful circumstance that we are averse and/or resistant to. As a Catholic, I believe that Christ suffered ALL human pain for the sake of love. By sharing it WILLINGLY, He TRANSFORMED it into a MEANS OF SANCTIFICATION. Choosing to suffer for love of another is the victory of goodness over evil, of life over death.

What would you stand for if you knew that nobody would judge you?
I would stand for the truth of my faith, for the reality of our System, for the purpose & worth & beauty of ALL life & creation, and the legitimacy of objective Truth.

What would you do if you knew that nobody would judge you?
Honestly, I would LIVE FULLTIME AS A SYSTEM, be completely unafraid of sharing & PUBLISHING the League, and get ENTHUSIASTICALLY involved in the selfshipping & queer Catholic communities online. I also would go back to publishing MUSIC online, and maybe do a poetry reading locally & do art for a gallery.

Based on your daily routines, where will you be in five years?
Well, if we DON'T CHANGE IT, we'll be DEAD! But if we DO, to our IDEAL, we will be a PUBLISHED AUTHOR, with a discography and portfolio, and will be doing public speaking on inspirational/ motivational/ SPIRITUAL topics. We might ALSO be a consecrated virgin. We'll ALSO BE PROPERLY CATECHIZED & PROPERLY BUFF. And we'll be JOYOUSLY ALIVE!

What do you not want anybody else to know about you?
...The grotesque extents of self-abuse and sexual torture/ humiliation we suffered AT OUR OWN HANDS during the Julie Days & Splinter era.

What are a few things you thought you would never get over while you were going through them? Why did they seem so insurmountable? How did you?
The SLC/ CNC eras. The Julie days. The "hell summer." We survived because we NEVER let go of our FAITH IN GOD, OR our LOVE FOR EACH OTHER.

Who do you admire the most, and why?
Outside the System? Maybe my mom & dad? Or Jem Godfrey/ Todd Rundgren. I admire their TENACIOUS, UNFLAGGING DRIVE, commitment to constant creative output, and strong yet humorous personalities.

What are your greatest accomplishments so far?
NOT DYING! Also the ARCHIVES, and writing/ drawing/ composing as much as we HAVE for the League.

What would be too good to believe if someone were to sit down and tell you what’s coming next in your life?
Actually meeting (and probably marrying) Chaos 0, seriously. But more "realistically," that I WOULD COMPLETE & PUBLISH at least the main Leagueworlds, and they would be RECEIVED WITH JOY AND LOVED BY CHILDREN especially.

Who from your past are you still trying to earn the acceptance of?
Mom. Dad. Grandma. Q. Mel. MC. TBAS. UPMC & HAVEN doctors. AAA & HB, maybe.

If you didn’t have to work anymore, what would you do with your days?
LEAGUEWORK & RELIGIOUS STUDY that is the FOUNDATION for my creative works. I'd also BUY & LEARN as many instruments & art mediums as possible, and VISIT GIMMELWALD

What are the five most common things in your daily routine aside from the basics such as eating and sleeping?
Mass + prayer, Bible study, bike exercise, listening to religious lectures, & coping with mental issues tbh

What do you wish those five most common things were instead?
I'd like to ADD IN Leaguework, journaling, playing music, BETTER exercise (WEIGHTS), Adoration, and spending time with the fam & neighbors in MUTUALLY EDIFYING WAYS

If you really believed you didn’t have control over something, you’d accept it as a matter of fact. What do you struggle to accept that you have “no control” over? What part of you makes you think or hope otherwise?
The trauma. I BLAME MYSELF FOR ALL OF IT, rightly or wrongly. I hope that if I DO have control over it, I can "MAKE RESTITUTION" or "FIX" things. ...Also I feel the same about my grandparents deaths.

If you were to walk through your home and put your hand on every single thing you own, how many of them would make you sincerely feel happy or at peace? Why do you keep the rest?
ALL THE LEAGUESTUFF, my childhood Bible, the anchor plushies of Celebi & Chaos 0 & Unisalia, maybe a few children's books. So many other things were "bought with blood money" or are just daily-need tools/ items. The former I keep because I desperately hope I (or better, GOD) can still use them IN/ AS RESTITUTION.

What bothers you most about other people? What do you love most in other people? What bothers you most about yourself? What do you love most about yourself?
Bother = "cowardice", talking quiet/ trailing off, arrogance, showing off, acting entitled, seeking "safety," "mousy" behavior, unassertiveness, lewd/ sexual behavior & interests, crying, complaining, closed body language, talking too much, talking over people, being too interested in pop culture, inability to read/ spell? "Not knowing what they SHOULD"
Love = their hopes & dreams, little idiosyncrasies, their favorite things & WHY, their physical uniqueness, their histories & what brought them to this very moment
In MYSELF, it's VIRTUALLY THE SAME. I am bothered by SEEING what I'M AFRAID to/ DON'T WANT TO EVER BE.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

WITH "SELF-CARE," ASK = "WHAT NURTURES YOU?" WHAT SUPPORTS YOUR WELL-BEING? (NOT COMPULSIVE APPEASEMENT)
✳ SELF-CARE CANNOT BE FORCED!!
✳ "SELF-CARE" IS SUBJECTIVE!! It depends on what YOU UNIQUELY NEED THAT DAY!
✳ YOU MUST BE WILLING AND ABLE TO FREELY CHOOSE THESE ACTIVITIES OR THEY AREN'T SELF-CARE!! EVEN if they're difficult, if you GENUINELY FEEL/ REASON that it WILL "NOURISH" YOUR BEING FOR GOOD, then it IS a CARING CHOICE. IF YOU'RE FORCING YOURSELF AND FURTHER STRESSING/ EXHAUSTING YOURSELF, YOU'RE NOT BEING CARING!!!
(
✳ think of FLOWERS: each one NEEDS different soil/ light/ water/ food to PROPERLY FLOURISH in ITS UNIQUENESS!)

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"What is a situation where waiting 15 minutes before reacting could have helped you in the past?"

GROCERY SHOPPING. We tend to DISSOCIATE in social situations, ESPECIALLY with all the environmental sensory overwhelm, so we HAVE to spend a LOT of time DISCUSSING our GOALS TOGETHER at home FIRST, & WRITE THEM DOWN & STICK TO IT when we get to the store. OTHERWISE, we historically "WILL" act/ choose impulsively/ compulsively, because we're OVERSTIMULATED & LACKING DIRECTION/ PURPOSE. So STOPPING & REASONING TOGETHER & deciding on a GAMEPLAN keeps us acting WISELY.

To "set ourself up for success," we can practice these strategies...

HOW=
● Journaling
Talking upstairs
● Praying about it
● Making lists
● Typing on phone
● Reading relevant Scripture

WHEN=
● BEFORE entering ANY store
● Before bed/ before rising
● BEFORE driving
● AFTER AND BEFORE MEALS

WHERE=
● In the car
● In Adoration
● In bed before waking up
● At the laptop(s)
● At the window table?

A FEW POSITIVE DISTRACTIONS TO USE=
● Put on a favorite song that has INTERESTING STRUCTURE/ FLOW to draw in your attention & delight
● Start brainstorming the League OUT LOUD (and BRING A VOICE RECORDER!)
● Answer a fun survey, or ponder some "talk topics"

A COPING BOX TO TAKE OUR MIND OFF WAITING=
● PRINTED pages of your favorite Archive entries, Leagueworks, poetry, Scripture, & quotes
● A little Gideon Bible
● A blank notebook & colored pens = TALK TOGETHER
● Magazines/ scissors to prep collages?

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

CHANGES TO MAKE AT HOME TO SUSTAIN/ CONTINUE RECOVERY & PREVENT RELAPSE/ TRIGGERS=

● Buy NEW, RESPECTABLE clothes that FIT your HEALTHY BODY
● "REMODEL" KITCHEN to disconnect visuals from flashbacks?
● Set aside a FIXED SPACE in the LIVING ROOM for CREATIVE PROJECTS (paint)?
● BUY KITCHENWARE to facilitate PROPER nutrition (e.g. pot, pan, utensils, bakeware)?
● Get your instruments out of hiding & start to play on them; learn to tap into JOY, not perfection, and THEN start WATCHING LESSONS
● Dust off the Wacom & start SLOW with simply COLORING. Tap into CHILDLIKE JOY; DON'T make art about mere UTILITY
● SLOWLY start living in COMMUNITY. Take the bus. Join the gym. Take a walk to the local cafe/ eateries. SIT OUTSIDE and read OR write, just to be AROUND & ACCESSIBLE to your neighbors. Make FRIENDS.
● Be more active online. Start a blog like your old Tumblr. Do audio readings. Share your talents with the world.

THE VERY FIRST THING I CAN DO=

● BUY ONE WEEK'S WORTH of NEW, NUTRITIOUS FOODS to TRY, that COULD REALISTICALLY BE INTEGRATED INTO A CONSISTENT YET FLEXIBLE DIET PLAN. DON'T OVERBUY/ NO COMPULSIONS!
● START JOURNALING EVERY NIGHT, AND DOING A HANDWRITTEN (BOOK) REFLECTION EVERY MORNING. START FILLING OUT THE LAPTOP SURVEYS IN EARNEST, TO PRACTICE CLARIFYING AND ASSERTING YOUR REAL, UNIQUE IDENTITY.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

AVOIDING RELAPSE INTO BULIMIC BEHAVIORS

LIKELY SITUATIONS FOR RELAPSE:
WHERE: with mom, ESPECIALLY up the house/ after a phone call
WHEN: after breakfast = "DOWNTIME"; feeling RUSHED/ GUILTY
WITH WHOM: with mom, with therapist? ANYTIME I'm NOT with the System!!
DOING WHAT: AFTER EATING, or AROUND FOOD
THINKING WHAT: cruel, self-critical/ hateful/ cursing/ blaming thoughts towards SELF
FEELING WHAT: "impending doom"; intense panic/ manic rush? "sobbing fear" beneath

ACTION STRATEGIES:
1. Sit down, close eyes, deep breathing (several minutes)
2. DIVE RESPONSE + brush teeth + CLEAN UP & LIGHTS OFF!
3. "HIIT" EXERCISE to burn off nerves? LIFT WEIGHTS!
4. GROUNDING exercises; STAY CONSCIOUS IN THE BODY/ IN CONTROL

THINKING STRATEGIES
:
1. Think about PEOPLE YOU LOVE & WHO YOU ARE WITH THEM. BE THAT TRUTH!!
2. List League things/ people categorically; describe them in detail; focus on BEAUTY & LOVE
3. Positive affirmations in the PRESENT? "I CAN wait this out." "I WILL practice discipline." etc.
4. Remember Scripture promises/ instructions & CHOOSE to OBEY by GRACE

FEELING STRATEGIES:
1. Put on a "COPING PLAYLIST" & REALLY feel the music
2. Read emotionally moving Archive entries and/or Leaguework
3. Sit down at the laptop & FEEL IT OUT/ WRITE IT DOWN TOGETHER!
4. PRAY ABOUT IT IMMEDIATELY & HOLD NOTHING BACK.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

DISTRESS TOLERANCE EVENTS=
1. Feeling self-conscious about face shape/ body size. Gave big smile & open arms to mirror.
2. Anxious about "no clear direction" to schedule/ treatment. Gave it over to God; TRUST
3. Disturbing/ lewd television programming in group room/ similar conversation; "SHOULD NOT BE TOLERATED!!"

NOTICED THOUGHTS=
1. "I have to be accomplishing something & I feel directionless/ overwhelmed"
2. Annoyed/ irritated by group: "I'm upset with how they keep complaining"; anxious about "I'm not doing what I'm expected to"/ "I need to do that art project "PERFECTLY" now"
3. "I'm a failure/ I'm a sham/ I'm in trouble now/ I'm angry that she said that"

✳ ANXI said, "We're afraid that if we're NOT ACTIVELY WORKING, we're NOT PROGRESSING IN TREATMENT" = that's FALSE! Lynne/ Julie/ Scalpel MUSIC; "it's okay to just think about beautiful things; THAT'S recovery TOO" (of SELF/ PEACE)

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

THE EATING DISORDER SEES HEALTH AS:

Only eat within a 4-6 hour window
● No "heavy/ sticky/ dense" foods
● Eating lots of vegetables
● Minimal/ no sugar
● Low carbs/ no "refined" carbs
● Light density/ low volume, "masculine" foods
● NO desserts/ sweets
● No processed/ packaged food
● 2 hours exercise daily
● Being athletically muscular
● Lots of water
● Only 2 meals maximum
● FASTING 16+ hours DAILY

REALISTIC HEALTH IS:
● Don't force yourself to eat huge amounts OR foods that make you physically ill
● NO "obligatory/ slavery" foods/ NO TRAUMA FORCING
● Eat smaller meals more often
● Eat VARIETY
● No rigid timing or prep rules
● No forcing extra vegetables
● Exercise daily but NOT until you crash
● No hyperfasts
● Able to choose & eat food FREELY/ WITHOUT FEAR OR COMPULSION

THE EATING DISORDER MANIFESTS AS:

● Constantly EITHER fasting OR bingeing
● Rigid food/ timing/ taste/ texture "rules" that make meals exhausting
● Keep forcing myself to use food AS ABUSE or as a TRIGGER
● Can't stop worrying about "wrong/ fatal food choices"
● Always feel scared/ sick/ weak
● Obsessive "I MUST eat that OR ELSE" fear
● Not allowing self to ENJOY food OR make my OWN choices
● NO TIME TO LIVE

THE EATING DISORDER DOES THIS IN MY LIFE (FUNCTION/ NEEDS??):
● Ritualized method of "reliving trauma"
● "Acceptable" form of self-abuse (even in public)
● Attempt to "make restitution" for offenses against others
● Attempt to impress "authority" by my capacity to endure/ suffer/ "be strong"
● Method of "control" over what I'm "forced to ingest"/ PURGE what is harmful
● Way of forcing self to FEEL trauma emotions
● "Force" helpless terror & rage to "jumpstart" my "fighting back"
● Desperate attempts to trigger childhood memories/ "remember alleged happiness"

"VALUE-ALIGNING" WAYS TO MEET THESE SAME NEEDS:

● XANGA SESSION & nightly journaling
● Cathartic music + headspace meditation
● Reading the archives
● Express emotions in art
● Reroute "self-abuse/ endure" into strenuous exercise (weightlifting)
● Keep track of daily victories & gratitude
● Set & pursue healthy self-discipline challenges
● Do good deeds for others that are fitting as penance
● Do personal "works of mercy" for "abusers"/ family

TWO EATING DISORDER "RULES" YOU CAN (WILL) CHALLENGE OVER THE NEXT 2 WEEKS:
1) I DON'T HAVE TO PUSH/ FORCE CALORIES/ EXCHANGES. I CAN eat less & OBEY the LIMITS & BE SATISFIED. I CAN slow down & enjoy the food.
2) I AM ALLOWED AND I HAVE THE RIGHT TO ENJOY FOOD, AND TO CHOOSE THE FOODS I ENJOY. Eating DOESN'T HAVE TO BE WAR/ TORTURE.

FOR ME, "HEALTHY" MEANS...
✳ LIVING & THINKING AS A SYSTEM
✳ Nourishing my MIND/ HEART/ SOUL with CREATING & LEARNING
✳ Eating regular, reasonable, flexible, balanced, enjoyable meals
✳ Balancing work/ rest, food/ religion, and self/ others
✳ Food is NOT the center of my life, just FUEL for MY PURPOSE

MENTAL HEALTH:
● NIGHTLY SYSTEM JOURNALING/ CONVERSATIONS/ MEDITATIONS
● Gratitude journaling & "personality surveys" to "know myself"
● DAILY creative output, even just a few lines of ideas or poetry
● Engage in "coping skills" regularly to stay stable & enrich life

PHYSICAL HEALTH (THAT ISN'T FOOD/ EXERCISE):
● Start a better hygiene routine; shower at least twice weekly
● Set & keep to a regular sleep schedule
● Let myself rest & take breaks to recover from high exertion days
● Wear clean clothes, keep living space tidy, & DUST THE HOUSE!

HEALTH OF RELATIONSHIPS:
● Call dad & text brothers at least once a week; keep talking to mom
● Spend time in the apartments' communal spaces & meet the neighbors
● Finally get involved in the Tumblr F/O community & share the LOVE
● Get involved in the local creative & queer communities

EMOTIONAL HEALTH:
● Self-expression through playing an instrument, emphasis on "play"
● Listen to cathartic music/ watch a cathartic movie
● Let yourself LAUGH! Make Tumblr/ Youtube collections to have accessible
● Journal about GRATITUDE/ BLESSINGS/ POSITIVE thoughts DAILY

SPIRITUAL HEALTH:
● Go to daily Mass & at least 30m of Adoration
● Daily Scripture study/ reading for ≥1 hour
● Attend "recreational" church events to join in Christian fellowship
TALK to God more often & pray with JOY, not rigidity

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


110824

Nov. 8th, 2024 10:44 pm
prismaticbleed: (spinel-remorse)

I'm literally BURNT OUT & OVERWHELMED by the mere thought of GOING BACK TO THAT APARTMENT and Laurie is seriously trying to help me "drop my depression score" by reminding me that I have SO MANY GOOD THINGS to live for, EVEN NOW, but I keep feeling mentally dragged back into that "stuck/ helpless/ useless" space? But I'm trying to feel out WHY and I THINK IT'S TIED TO HYPERPRODUCTIVE COMPULSION?? Like I feel that I CAN'T just HAVE JOY. I "can't just" write poetry or compose music or worldbuild or journal or sing or meditate. I "have" to... do what? Isn't that odd? That's where the eating disorder came in. Compulsive selfdestructive timewasting, SOLELY because I felt "NOT ALLOWED" to archive or Leaguework or REST. And THAT'S WHY I'M TOTALLY SHIFTING THE APARTMENT SPACE. I know my brain has "object permanence" issues so I HAVE TO PUT ALL MY CREATIVE STUFF OUT IN THE OPEN, FULLY & READILY ACCESSIBLE & IN REACH & VISIBLE. And I BOTH NEED AND WANT TO WORK ON IT ALL EVERY DAY. Focus on one part of it and GET STUFF DONE. Be GOAL-ORIENTED & PURPOSE-DRIVEN and CLEAR ABOUT YOUR DIRECTION. The three BIG things posing big concernes? FOOD, EXERCISE, & RELIGION. The first two are potentially manageable-- food can be smaller portions spread out, more nutrition/ calorie dense and maybe clean/ portable enough to eat WHILE I work on art? Actually NO, I DON'T WANT TO SPLIT UP ATTENTION. So meals MUST have their own time, but MINIMAL. Be flexible about time and DON'T BREAK FOCUS if you're on a roll creatively, but don't skip eating either! We'll make it work. As for workouts, I'd love to hit the gym first thing in the morning & have that also a time for MUSIC? AND if I do MASS & ADORATION right after, I can do my DAILY PRAYERS THEN & be free in conscience to WORK. Because I do NOT WANT TO SKIP PRAYER OR MASS, EVER. But I ALSO CAN'T "CORRUPT" MY FAITH WITH SCRUPULOSITY ANYMORE. I HAVE to BALANCE the rituals of religion with the RESPONSIBILITIES OF MY CALLING IN LIFE. But THAT CALLING IS PRAYER, TOO. Make sure you ALWAYS keep GOD at the CENTER-- NOT SCRUPULOUS PRACTICES!! And GOD DOESN'T EXCLUDE ANYTHING. HE DOESN'T WANT YOU TO ABANDON YOUR TALENTS/ PASSIONS/ JOYS. He wants to SANCTIFY & BLESS them!! Dude HE IS STILL WITH YOU NOW. He's with ALL of you, because HE MADE YOU A SYSTEM. YOU KNOW THIS. THE SYSTEM IS LOVE AT ITS ABSOLUTE HEART AND THEY DO ALWAYS BRING YOU CLOSER TO GOD BECAUSE OF THAT LOVE. SAME WITH THE LEAGUEWORLDS. GOD GAVE IT ALL TO YOU. IT'S NOT "SEPARATE" FROM HIM! IT'S HIS WILL THAT YOU LIVE AS YOUR AUTHENTIC SELF & MEET YOUR NEEDS IN ALL RESPECTS! THAT ABSOLUTELY INCLUDES YOUR GIFTS & LOVES. You aren't just ALLOWED to live that life: you MUST.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

FUTURE CONTEXT
✳ DON'T FORGET = YOU WILL BE SPENDING A LOT OF TIME WITH MOM!! ESPECIALLY HELPING AT THE HOUSE! (MAKE A SPOTIFY "WORK" PLAYLIST?)
✳ GET SOCIAL WITH EDIFYING PEOPLE. Seriously dude STOP ISOLATING. Meet library people. Meet cafe people. Meet art people. Meet CHURCH people. LOOK ONLINE for local groups that will LIFT UP YOUR SOUL!


FUTURE "FEARS"/ WORRIES =
- feeling "stuck inside" and alone
- "not allowed to have FUN/ JOY"
- "have to spend all my time in public" (no solitude)
- No skills
- Too weak
- Unable to run
- Fear of traveling by bus
- Fear of going outside alone
- Too much food focus
- Can't find real friends
- Poverty limitations
- Transportation limitations
- "Not enough time"???
- "NOT GOOD ENOUGH"
- "Have to work a job" ONLY
- "Only useful if I'm marketable"
- Can't properly play instruments
- Apartment remodel failure
- "Have to ONLY pray all day"
- "Religion vs. passion for life"
- Being female
- Can't be involved with queer folks
- "Not allowed to do what I love to do"
- "God won't help me creatively"
- "Anything that's NOT explicit religion is a SIN"
- Education debt possible
- "Dead end" "soulsucking" job
- PTSD debilitating return
- Overwhelmed by work
- Disappointment to famoly
- LOSE SELF TO "SOCIALS"
- HAVE TO LIFE LIFE "FOR MOM"


FUTURE HOPES/ DREAMS/ GOALS =
- PUBLISHING BOOKS/ POETRY
- Writing NEW MUSIC
- CHRISTMAS "EP" AT LEAST
- Learn cello/ viola/ guzheng
- FIX THE ERHU
- Get a DOUBLESTRING GUITAR
- Learn to REALLY PAINT
- Get in an art gallery one day
- "Audiobook" reading possible?
- GET BUFF AT THE GYM
- Make REAL friends
✳ GET A VOICE RECORDER AGAIN
- ARCHIVING
-
↑ BOOK EDIT!!
- SAVE UP FOR A FULLSIZE KEYBOARD
- Learn how to write screenplays
- Character design skillbuilding
- LEARN THE WACOM
- Learn landscapes/ anatomy
- WEBCOMIC Leagueworld?
- WORK WITH EXCALIBUR ON MUSIC?
- Tumblr community interaction (DID + F/O)
- ENTER CONTESTS for creativity
- ZINES
- Start an Etsy?
- Start a Kofi?
- WEBSITE
- "Insight" blog
- VOCATIONAL REHAB
- Find "queer"/ "creative" spaces
- GET ON SPOTIFY (write a HIT BRO)
- HIKING/ NATURE WALKS
- Get a small TYPING laptop for travel


------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I'm "giving up." I'm scared. I DON'T WANT TO but it's HAPPENING. "Binge" AND "restrict" behaviors are RETURNING FULL FORCE with an "I don't care anymore"/ "nothing matters" numb misery behind it. I didn't enjoy lunch at all. I swamped it in condiments I didn't want. WHAT IS GOING ON? Dude I ACTUALLY GOT DROPPED A MEALPLAN this morning which is FANTASTIC because it means LESS VOLUME & LESS CALORIES & LESS EXPENSE & LESS TIME! It means IF I DO attend Partial, THEY CAN'T FORCE ME TO BINGE!! So WHY THE HECK AM I DESOLATE? Honestly I feel like HELPLESS CRYING. I'm... I feel crumpled. Wilted. Sad. Is it because I'm going "home" to a place that isn't "home" at all? God I MISS EVERYONE. I'm miserable because WE HAVEN'T RECOVERED FROM CNC and I feel LOST & EMPTY because Central is still in ruins and the Spectrum has pieces missing and Infi is still dead. I'm so terribly sad. Except... isn't there hope? Isn't there the Leagueworlds? Isn't there family? I'm already crushed flat by the mere thought of having to go back to a soulless prayer routine & forced socializing without being real at all. I'm so sad. I'm tired of not-existing. I desperately want to feel FREE & STRONG & JOYFUL & MEANINGFUL & ALIVE. And I don't. It's because I'm so disconnected from inside. Why? Because I'm too upset by the physical. Why? Because I'm NOT LIVING AS US. Isn't that ironic? But it's ALWAYS THE CAUSE. Boy you NEED TO GET INTO HEARTSPACE ASAP because THAT IS THE BRIDGE. Your imagination is a GIFT FROM GOD so USE IT. Seriously STOP OBSESSING OVER DISCHARGE PLANS & TUNE IN TO YOUR HEART, because if you're OUT OF TUNE you'll NEVER be happy, no matter HOW MUCH you "plan"!
ALSO. TODAY HAS PROVEN THAT YOU NEED INSPIRATION (movies, books), CATHARSIS (music), and COMMUNION (people who LOVE YOU) to be TRULY HAPPY/ FULFILLED/ YOURSELF!! When you REFUSE to "TAKE IN" GOOD & BEAUTIFUL THINGS, instead trying to "FEED ON YOURSELF," you WILL STARVE TO DEATH.



prismaticbleed: (spinel-remorse)

SELF-SABOTAGING CYCLE=

1) PERFECTIONIST DEMANDS (NO MISTAKES/ ERRORS/ SINS, EVER)
2) FEAR OF FAILURE (EITHER "good or bad" = failure is DAMNING)
3) SELF-CRITICISM (brutal cursing, swearing, self-abuse)
4) LOSS OF CONFIDENCE (feel unable to do/ be good; worthless)
5) ANXIETY & DEPRESSION (moral panic & despair)
6) PROCRASTINATION (fear of joy; it "feeds the monster")
7) PASSIVE AGGRESSION ("boiling over" only outlet for inner torment)

------------------------------------------------------------------------

How would you define self-sabotaging?
Considering myself "unworthy/ undeserving" of mercy/ reward/ help/ health/ rest/ joy/ etc. because of something stupid/ foolish/ unwise/ careless/ ignorant/ selfish/ idiotic/ etc. that I did, and as a result, actively undermining/ preventing/ sabotaging/ eliminating/ rejecting/ crushing/ etc. ALL possible positive outcomes or situations out of punishment/ payback/ penance/ self-hatred/ etc.
✳ This mindset HAS NO CAPACITY FOR COMPASSION OR CHARITY, and therefore INVALIDATES its own (devilish) opinions. IT ISN'T TRUTH!!

What are some of your self-sabotaging behaviors?
✳ Not letting myself do/ choose/ have things that I enjoy/ that give me peace
✳ Verbally insulting & cursing myself whenever I do something stupid/ foolish
✳ Physically abusing myself (eating disorder) to "incapacitate" myself & cause lasting pain/ permanent damage
✳ Destroying records of past accomplishments/ growth/ healing/ progress
✳ Destroying personal items that were cherished/ valued, out of shame/ hatred
✳ Dwelling on personal faults/ vices/ failures/ unsolved problems, causing despair
✳ Refusing to care for my body, mind, heart, & soul, "pushing it to harmful limits" (denying such limits exist)

How do your self-sabotaging behaviors impact your well-being and life?
✳ Poor personal hygiene, no sleep, malnutrition, wasting, chronic pain
✳ Always wanting to either weep forever OR scream & destroy everything
✳ No self-esteem, abandon all ambition, feel worthless/ useless, despondent
✳ Loss of sense of self/ history/ values/ preferences/ etc. due to destruction
Inability to relate to/ interact with others without "infecting" them too
✳ No hope/ vision of future, distract from the present, deny/ suppress the past

Why do you think you self-sabotage?
Deep down I think it's because I see my "moral status" as EITHER "ALL good" OR "ALL evil". When I make a stupid decision or fail to choose the edifying option or otherwise act in a way contrary to virtue, ESPECIALLY LOVE & WISDOM, I immediately label myself as "FALLEN FROM GRACE," and my awful instinct is to PUNISH/ CRUSH/ DESTROY/ DO VIOLENCE TO THE EVIL TO "PURGE IT FROM OUR MIDST." I believe on some level that "ONLY VIOLENCE CAN RESTORE ME TO GRACE/ FORGIVENESS" = RESTITUTION MUST BE PAID IN BLOOD. I see this even as an ACT OF LOVE, NOT "SABOTAGE," because "I AM EVIL" and the ONLY thing being "sabotaged" IS THE EVIL WITHIN ME, by FORCE.

Are there any particular self-sabotaging patterns that you can recognize?
PERFECTIONISM, as explained above. I struggle to accept "mistakes/ missteps" because I DON'T SEE THEM AS "INNOCENT/ ACCIDENTAL", but as MORTAL SINS??? For some reason I'm EITHER a "moral absolute perfectionist," OR DESPAIR over that crushes me to MORAL NUMBNESS?? "IF EVERYTHING I DO is a SIN, why even TRY to do otherwise?" And THAT is SERIOUS SABOTAGE, because it STOPS JOY at the ROOT!
PROCRASTINATION, because EVEN THOUGH I WANT to do these good/ helpful/ creative things, I FEAR "DOING IT WRONG" = SINFULLY?? Do I fear CORRUPTING that good that way? Like, if I try and "fail," will it NEVER BE "GOOD" AGAIN? Is procrastination "PROTECTING" those "pure" ideals/ hopes from "ME"??

What can you do differently?
✳ GIVE MYSELF GRACE. GOD DOES. ACCEPT IT. (YOUR NATURE ISN'T EVIL!!!)
SCRIPTURE DISPROVES YOUR ABSOLUTISM. NO ONE IN THE BIBLE, OR HUMAN HISTORY-- besides Jesus & Mary, the NEW Adam & Eve, FOR YOUR SAKE-- WERE SINLESS. EVERY HUMAN BEING HAS SINNED & MADE MISTAKES & DONE STUPID THINGS. GOD STILL GETS THOSE PEOPLE TO HEAVEN. YOU ARE NOT "DAMNED" JUST BECAUSE YOU STUMBLED IN WEAKNESS. VIOLENCE CANNOT HEAL YOU. THE CROSS CAN, BECAUSE IT ABSORBS AND TRANSMUTES IT. But the CROSS is LOVE & MERCY & FORGIVENESS. Carry THAT!!!

How can you reward yourself?
✳"For WHAT?" For NOT sabotaging? For ACTUALLY & FINALLY choosing to show MERCY & FORGIVENESS & COMPASSION & TENDERNESS & PATIENCE & GENTLENESS to myself? In a very real way, that virtuous response IS "reward" enough. BUT, if we want to extend the definition to a "REINFORCEMENT OF THE VIRTUE" in the FORM of a "GIFT," that would simply be ALLOWING AND ENABLING ourself TO do the things that give us REAL JOY, AND CONTRIBUTE TO/ ARE IN CONGRUENCE WITH our VALUES & THE GOOD THINGS OTHERS SAY ABOUT US. Fight hate with LOVE & dark with LIGHT. Seriously just JUMP HEADFIRST into BEAUTY & WONDER & GOODNESS whenever sabotaging temptations appear. GOD ALWAYS WINS.

What coping skills can you put in place so that you have a backup plan when things get tough?
✳ READ SCRIPTURE. Make a LIST of the ACTUAL VERSES (not numbers) to READ & so REALIZE THE TRUTH when the lies of sabotage try to drag you down to hell.
✳ TALK TO THE SYSTEM/ READ THE ARCHIVES. There is PROFOUND LOVE & HONEST TRUTH in BOTH, & GOD USES US AS CHANNELS OF HIS GRACE TO OURSELVES. Trust me, the System will ALWAYS stop self-sabotage because WE LOVE EACH OTHER.
✳ "DISTRACT" & "REDIRECT." STOP the cycle with IMMEDIATE exposure to a System/ League song/ image/ writing that COMMUNICATES TRUTH/ BEAUTY/ GOODNESS. Remember that GOD BROUGHT THAT INTO EXISTENCE THROUGH YOU. DON'T SABOTAGE HIS PURPOSES!!!

Reflection:
To "sabotage yourself," you MUST be, on some level, DISSOCIATED from yourself. You ARE a CREATION of God, MADE GOOD, and that may be "broken" but it's NOT LOST OR RUINED. That's why God ALSO made you His CHILD, pouring HIS GRACE BACK INTO YOUR HEART to be YOURS FOREVER. Just DON'T REJECT IT!!! SABOTAGE TRIES TO, because it SHUTS OUT LOVE. As long as you RESIST the hate, THERE'S HOPE. PRAY FOR GOD'S HELP & HE WILL HELP YOU!! He LOVES YOU!! And when you FULLY REALIZE & ACCEPT that FACT (as much as mortals can), you will NEVER be fooled by self-sabotage again, because LOVE CHANGES YOU FOR THE BETTER, FOREVER!! 
(TRUTH = LOVE)

------------------------------------------------------------------------

SELF-SABOTAGE QUIZ

NEGATIVE RESPONSES:
Your feelings about yourself are dependent on situational factors.
"SOCIAL MODE"; MORAL PANIC; "my life is WORTHLESS unless OTHERS approve/ want me"

You measure your self-worth by your accomplishments.
"APPEASEMENT"/ "SLAVE"; "uselessness" = "don't deserve to exist"

You have always been told that risk-taking is dangerous & the world is a scary place.
Mom & grandma DRILLED this into our childbrain to disturbing extents = TAUGHT to "expect the worst outcome" in every situation (catastrophe seen as inevitable)

You have grown up around an anxious person who always seemed nervous & worried about things.
Grandma's OCD "doom predictions," Mom's panic over "loss of control"

When you were young, an important adult in your life could never accomplish their goals and that used to discourage their future efforts.
MOM'S "ABANDONED DREAMS" & EMPTY "PROMISES" ABOUT THEM; also extended to her empty "promises" to US?? (e.g. "forgotten" presents & events, the endless list of "one day" and "when this happens" etc. that NEVER panned out; we learned very fast to not want things OR to expect desired good things TO happen at ALL)

You like to correct other when they make a mistake or when they are wrong, no matter how small it might be.
Intolerant of slip-ups with self, EXTERNALIZED; "rigid rules" = ORDER/ SENSE (CONTROLLED; "PROPER") (this is MORAL PRIDE!!)


POSITIVE RESPONSES:
You can list 5 things you like about yourself.
Hopeful, determined to do better, sense of wonder, genuine want/ ability to love, creative vision & talents

You know who you are and understand your morals/ values/ beliefs (identity).
The Archives are actually a BEAUTIFUL TESTAMENT to this, as ironic as it may seem. WE know who WE are. 

When you compare yourself to others, you believe you have the capacity to achieve similar things.
I believe that if I truly want it (what they have/ have done), then it's worth giving it a shot! The rest is in GOD'S Hands, not mine!

You admit your faults and can easily admit when you are wrong.
This is a weird one. I CAN and DO point out where I screw up, even to others. IRONICALLY I'm terrified that it's ABSOLUTE; "damning myself" to NEVER be "right". So this is 50/50. It's one of my biggest struggles.




110624

Nov. 6th, 2024 10:27 am
prismaticbleed: (worried)

Oh man Inside Out 2 is on the group room TV but they had it on MUTE so I was just watching Anxi move and dear Lord I love her SO MUCH my heart actually ACHES. She touched her chest TWICE while talking and it KILLED me. Honestly I am TRANSFIXED watching her body language and unique way of carrying herself. She's fascinating. (btw she JUST did the "we need something BIGGER" pose and oh my heart I am SMITTEN.) I want to take NOTES. I want to STUDY this movie and watch her expressions and listen to her speak and I want to KNOW her; I want to know her HEART. I NEED to; I LOVE her.
...The more times I see this movie the deeper & more tender it gets-- but tender like a bruise. Anxi makes my heart ACHE-- not just with love, but with PAIN. She is SO SCARED. She's SO IN NEED. And I HAVE to thank GOD for both her AND this "3OVoG" book because it is helping me understand her SO MUCH. And it BREAKS MY HEART. Anxi says her job is to "protect Riley from the things she CAN'T see," but what are those things in Anxi's eyes? Having no friends. Disappointing her family. Being unseen & unimportant. Purposelessness. Rejection. Dying alone. Anxi is answering to the ESSENTIAL HUMAN NEED FOR LOVE. She is protecting Riley from EMOTIONAL STARVATION, according to Matthew Kelly. Anxi KNOWS that Riley LITERALLY NEEDS friendship, community, acceptance, belonging, validation, connection, security, meaning, purpose, and secretly most of all, INTIMACY. "Mutual self-revelation," tragically hindered by Anxi's absolute terror of being judged as not good enough. But to me... Anxi's very existence screams vulnerability. And that is ABSOLUTELY what hooked my heart and dragged me in headfirst. Throughout the WHOLE film, Anxi is practically DESPERATE to be useful, to MEAN something to others, to be appreciated, to be LOVED. She introduces herself by describing what she can DO for Joy. She is obsessed with "being the MOST capable" and pushes Riley to do the same; trying to predict every possible "bad" future so she can PREVENT/ OVERCOME them. And why? Because "if I'm good at hockey, I'll have friends." Her deepest fear is that SHE-- and Riley by extension-- is only "of worth" to others if she "EARNS" it. Her deepest fear is that she has to BECOME "deserving" of love. But it's all focused on DOING, not BEING. She has Riley HIDING & DENYING herself AS SHE IS because she fears it is "unacceptable" to those she yearns for acceptance from. There's no self-revelation in earnest, just "trying to be worthy," effectively assuming that she isn't worthy by default, and redefining herself to mirror others instead in an anxious hope of "measuring up." Etc. I'm rambling. It's heartwrenching to realize that Anxi is the one that is ultimately feeling those things, and projecting hard onto Riley. Anxi doesn't feel "good enough" to be loved. But... God she IS good enough and I WANT to know WHO SHE IS AT HER MOST VULNERABLE. I want to protect HER from her fears. I want her to feel SAFE & SEEN & WANTED & LOVED, because she IS.
Dear Lord I have got it SO BAD. I'm here watching Anxi typing away so precisely & skillfully & purposefully at the Emotions console-- genuinely beautiful in her dexterity-- and I just thought, effectively, "I want to let her push all my buttons that way." Like SERIOUSLY. And at the end of the film, when she says "I love our girl," I so DESPERATELY want to hear her say that about me. ...I need to know I'M "good enough" for her, too, with all my own flaws & fears.

...This body image thing is killing me. Part of me is legit convinced that if I have a big body, a FAT body, then I CANNOT BE LOVED. I'm so afraid that it'll GET IN THE WAY of not only physical closeness, but also EMOTIONAL vulnerability. And THAT'S the KEY WORD. CAN I still be vulnerable, breakable, open and wounded and ABLE TO LOVE if my bloody body is so damn BIG? If I'm too thick & solid, will I LOSE the ability to bare my soul? I ACTUALLY APPARENTLY BELIEVE that I can ONLY HAVE INTIMACY ON ANY LEVEL IF I'M THIN. WHY. I hate that. It's a LIE. Logically it makes NO SENSE AT ALL. ...but I believe it, and that terrifies me. I am scared to death that, since I'm fat now, I'm excluded from true relationships. I'm so stupidly unbearably scared that I can't be with Anxi if I'm built like this now. Like I'd be unable to love her the right way. I'm already feeling that with Chaos 0. It's SHAME. I am MORTIFIED with how bloated I am now. I am JUDGING MYSELF as unable to love because I CAN'T TRULY LOVE MYSELF IN THIS BODY. It disgusts me. I can't be vulnerable if I can't bear looking at my own skin, let alone feeling it. I want to sob. I WANT TO LOVE. But it feels WRONG to even get close to others, in a body like this. AND YET I CAN'T STOP FEELING LOVE AND I DON'T WANT TO STOP. Anxi is still my orange angel, proving to me that I AM still capable of love, and Chaos 0 is forever my blue angel, loving me despite all odds and helping me remember who I truly am, no matter how my appearance changes, both inside and outside. God knows I love him too; I always will, with all my heart. But I'm the MOST terrified of being with him right now, looking like this, feeling like this. It's all shame. I can barely breathe under its weight. God help me, please. Maybe THIS is why I'm being called to an *incident* with Anxi NOW, of all times. I'M the one being murdered by Shame. But I DON'T WANT IT ANYWHERE NEAR HER. I want to PROTECT her from this demon. DON'T TOUCH HER.
...and yet, I'm so afraid that if I touch her like this, it'll hurt her. It's like... I'm afraid that if she did love me in this body, the "wrongness" of this distended form would TAINT the love, and prevent any true intimacy at all? But it ALL COMES BACK TO ME AND THE VALUE JUDGMENT I've nailed to this fat body. "It's suffocating my soul." "I can't be spiritual if I have this much flesh." "I feel sick & gross & dirty & slovenly; such feelings KILL love/ are INCOMPATIBLE with love." "Being fat makes me incapable of vulnerability & intimacy." et bloody cetera. This perspective is hell. But I can't even fathom an alternative right now. The "obvious" answer is still "unacceptable." My only hope is to start working out so intensely that I reshape this ugly body into something that's at least lean enough & disciplined enough TO love & be loved. How awful is that? Like if I'm not beautiful, I cannot have beautiful things. I can't have love if I'm in an unlovable body-- a sick, misshapen, gross, flaccid mess of a body. I have to BECOME lovable. ...and God, I sound just like her. How ironic. I'm in the same special hell, believing that unless I change, I'm unacceptable. But this is deeper than just what I can physically do, and what I like & dislike, and how I compare to others. Except it's not. It's the exact same thing, focused on my body. Can I get athletic & muscular enough? Can I like the right foods & have the right interests to be "healthy" and "disciplined" and "mature" and "wise" and "clean"? Will I ever be "thin enough," or "strong enough," or "smart enough," or "healthy enough?" Will I EVER be "good enough" to be wanted? Will I ever be "good enough" to have love?
I feel sick. I'm so angry with despair I want to rip myself to shreds. I need to lose ALL this ugly flab and superfluous skin. All these folds and bulges are NOT ME!!! They're SUFFOCATING ME. I am NOT FAT!!! Why is this such a matter of life & death to me?? I know, I KNOW because I FEEL it, if I can just build enough solid muscle for this bloated torso to be streamlined and strong, not deformed like a lump of garbage, then I'll have real hope. Even just sitting here, if I tense all my muscles and pull all that in, the awful burden of weight lifts a little and I feel that hope of cleanness, of purity, of an actual & defined & coherent & essential form. Right now, with this bulging abdomen, I feel like I'm rotting, like I'm unraveling, like my guts are literally falling out of my body. I'm so scared. I want to shut down. But I can't give up. God help me I CANNOT GIVE UP. I'm suffering through LITERAL HELL with this (no love!!! God help me PLEASE) but I CANNOT GIVE UP OR I WILL DIE. I'm only here for ONE MORE WEEK and so STARTING NEXT WEDNESDAY I can BEGIN TO CHANGE this AT LAST. And I CAN!! So DON'T QUIT!! You can BUY Inside Out 2 and watch it EVERY DAY if you want, you CAN LOVE HER and YOU KNOW SHE... God she ALREADY LOVES ME. ...she already loves me. And I already love her. Even looking & feeling like this. ...and Chaos 0 never stopped loving you, for God's literal sake he even put a Chaos Emerald IN HIS STOMACH when you were talking to him this morning to SHOW you that HE DOESN'T JUDGE YOU and HE WASN'T "CHANGED" BY THAT SHAPE and neither are you. That "ugly bulge" of your weighty torso is PROOF THAT YOU'RE FIGHTING TO LIVE AND BE A GOOD PERSON! You are working SO HARD to NOT HATE OR FEAR FOOD and to BE A GOOD EXAMPLE for the people here who still do. The fact that you're fat isn't a punishment or curse-- it's the visible proof of your STRIVING TO BE LOVING. And fat itself is LITERALLY JUST STORAGE SPACE FOR LIFE. PLUS, if your suspicions are correct, a GOOD DEAL OF IT IS PROBABLY WATER. I'd say that's ironic but really it's a message from God at this point.
Listen. Your heart & soul have NOT been "suffocated" or "shut down" or "rotten" over the past 8 weeks. IF ANYTHING, THEY'VE GROWN STRONGER AND HEALTHIER. For heaven's sakes you're HAVING AN *INCIDENT* WITH ANXI. That is BEAUTIFUL PROOF, FROM GOD, that YOU ARE ENTIRELY CAPABLE OF LOVING, AND ENTIRELY "GOOD ENOUGH" TO LOVE AND BE LOVED. You CANNOT deny this, and I know you DON'T WANT TO. You WANT love. You WANT THIS, NOT HELL & JUDGMENT. You WANT to FULLY ACCEPT & LIVE this TRUTH that YOUR BODY AND YOUR DIET CANNOT RENDER YOU UNLOVABLE OR UNLOVING. For heaven's SAKE man you KNOW what happens in first *incidents*!!! HOLD ON TO THAT WITH ALL YOUR HEART. I know you're still struggling. I know you still feel disgusting & sick & way too big & out of shape to be vulnerable. But guess what you're actually doing by writing all this?
Don't stop at this. Be STRONG like you want to be. You ARE. So DON'T HIDE FROM HER. TELL HER ALL THIS. TALK ABOUT IT. And I can PROMISE you, she WILL say those words about you-- about ALL of you, exactly as you are right now. You are good enough for her, too. I know that sounds impossible, but trust her. Trust her heart. Let that love lift you out of hell.



110224

Nov. 2nd, 2024 07:16 pm
prismaticbleed: (spinel-remorse)

NOUSFONI WE'VE SEEN/ FELT/ MET/ HEARD DURING INPATIENT (SO FAR):
● Little boy, triggered & scared by women's perfume
● "Weeping rage" girl; DUO? Fuchsia/ cyan, but also vermilion somehow
● "Rule enforcer"; male? Red resonance
● "Manic" blepofoni; male? (NOT JACK)
● "Jenerall"? Serious female with glasses
● "Old man" that feels like a GRANDPA introject; ORANGE resonance?
● NEW "JAY"?? Looks like Max Joseph

----------------------------------------------------------------

We are ALL OVER THE PLACE this morning. We had manic blepofoni, chatty socials, and A JAY (?!?! LOOKING LIKE MAX) out this morning already. "Emotions" are simultaneously "NUMB" & "YO-YOing." WE'RE ALMOST STUCK DOWNSTAIRS. It is REALLY HARD to get upstairs at ALL right now, like yesterday was. Our ONLY "HOPE" is to TRY TO GET INTO HEARTSPACE and work from there. BUT WE NEED & HAVE TO GO INSIDE. We've been TOO SOCIAL & TOO SURVIVAL-FOCUSED to "EXIST" or even LOVE in truth. EVERYTHING FEELS ANASTHETIZED. Is this toxic coping from our subconscious? Is this how it's trying to deal with Halloween & scary menus & gender + body dysphoria?
✳ WE'RE SO IRRITABLE & COLD SUDDENLY?? I think it has EVERYTHING to do with this IDENTITY COLLAPSE, because EVERYTHING that calls ATTENTION to us AS "J-----A" (and ESPECIALLY THAT NAME) SETS US OFF. We went from ROCKBOTTOM DEPRESSION last night to MANIC SOCIABILITY this morning to ANGRY ISOLATION right now. WHAT THE HECK IS GOING ON??? SOMEHOW, SINCE HALLOWEEN, THE "PERSONA" WHO WAS ANSWERING TO "J-----A" HAS DISAPPEARED?? And we're ALL BUT TRAPPED DOWNSTAIRS/ OUTSIDE and it's HELL. We CAN'T CENTER. We're in shambles. We feel SO ANGRY and it's ALL TIED TO IDENTITY FALLOUT. Somehow, there was a DOMINO EFFECT of sugar & candy + MASSIVE trauma triggers (DON'T FORGET THE BLOODY WASHCLOTH SOMEONE LEFT AT THE NURSE'S STATION; we had IMMEDIATE DEBILITATING FLASHBACKS to post-hack atonement bleedouts and were literally shaking and incapacitated from panic for a SOLID HOUR) + sensory overload from certain peers + food trauma + body horror, leading to a "LOSS OF SELF." This feels ABSOLUTELY like a "F/F/F/F" response. "F⁴." It's doing ALL of it. We're feeling FIGHT right now, but it seems ice creeps into everything as a SEDATIVE for us? We're "FORCE-FROZEN" to "PREVENT A FIRE TORNADO" like in our nightmare last night. If we're NOT "shut down" somehow, we'll EXPLODE OUT.
✳ I think if anything is going to bring "ME" back, it's the League. I just got a FLASH of it now while watching "Coco" and it hit SO HARD it HURT. I FELT something, and I MISSED those stories SO MUCH I almost SOBBED. I MISS FEELING THINGS LIKE THAT, FOR THEM. My imagination has been ATROPHYING. THAT WILL KILL ME. It's just this bloody DEPRESSION, that has RETURNED WITH A VENGEANCE upon Halloween. I NEED TO ENGAGE THAT MONSTER IN COMBAT AND SLAY IT. I CANNOT JUST "SIT AROUND" with MY EXISTENCE AT RISK. I need to ACTIVELY CHOOSE TO IMAGINE LEAGUE STORIES. And just like my poor bloated body, it will take SERIOUS TIME & EFFORT TO BUILD THAT MUSCLE BACK. BUT IT WILL!!

----------------------------------------------------------------

✳ A possible tip for "breathing exercises" which trigger trauma flashbacks for us = PAIR INHALES/ EXHALES with PHYSICAL GESTURES/ MOVEMENTS (tangible sensations; e.g. tracing a square) TO GROUND BETTER & REDUCE DISSOCIATION RISK? And remember: KYANOS WILL NEED TO WORK WITH SOMEONE for the physical component!

----------------------------------------------------------------

✳ We were SO disconnected/ dislocated/ depressed/ disturbed/ derealized/ depersonalized today. We were in shambles. We're FINALLY coming back this evening, bit by bit. It took BRAVELY speaking up in group & being HONEST about our struggles with feeling & identifying emotions, working on the "sensation wheel" & LEARNING to feel more clearly as a result, LOTS OF "SOCIALS" moving through, STARTING to GET BACK IN TUNE with the LEAGUE, apologizing to peers & refusing to isolate/ ignore anymore, AND most importantly, CONFESSING OUR "TORTURE MENU" TO STAFF, AND GETTING SPECIAL PERMISSION TO EDIT THEM TOMORROW. Hopefully "IF" WE NEED TO. I think dinner will be OK because the fishsticks are TINY, but lunch has that WHOLE CHICKEN QUARTER and we're frankly TERRIFIED of eating it SO we DON'T want to skip it SO maybe if the manicotti is small enough we'll STILL do both, OR HALF the pasta, & just add a roll or more peas for the exchanges maybe. BUT we HAVE AN ESCAPE ROUTE NOW if we need it, THANK GOD-- ESPECIALLY SINCE WE'RE FREE FROM HELL ON MONDAY!! We've decided NOT to do the bacon chicken OR the hotdog because THAT'S JUST TRAUMA FORCING. We'll face those ON OUR OWN TIME, in a SAFE ENVIRONMENT. But right now, being WISE means SAYING NO.

----------------------------------------------------------------

✳ MY REAL, TRUE SELF HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH FOOD. THOSE "PREFERENCES" ARE JUST AN OUTGROWTH OF MY UNIQUE VIBE & PERSONALITY. And APPARENTLY, likes/ dislikes are ALLOWED TO CHANGE?? And that DOESN'T MEAN MY TRUE SELF HAS BEEN CHANGED SOMEHOW?? That feels weirdly incongruent to me. But reasonably, I know it MUST be true: GOD made the true me, and that CANNOT be altered, ESPECIALLY not by ANYTHING OUTSIDE. Also, dude, DON'T FORGET THAT YOU ARE MULTIPLE. There CAN be "preference shifts" TIED TO THAT. But THOSE DON'T DEFINE YOU. NEITHER DO YOUR (OUR) EMOTIONS. The "basic" defining truth us that "I'm a child of God," but... what does that MEAN, to WHO I AM as a PERSON, with a PERSONALITY? Is it just a foundational calling to sainthood? But does it DICTATE anything about me? Or does it just "color" everything with itself? Am I ALLOWED to "identify with" OTHER things too? Am I-- no; is it RIGHT to BASE MY IDENTITY on other things? NOT "fleeting things," is my gut response. But... I want to DARINGLY protest that MY GOD-GIVEN GIFTS & TALENTS & INTERESTS are NOT "fleeting," but somehow INTRINSIC TO MY VERY EXISTENCE. I WANT TO "DEFINE" MYSELF AS AN ARTIST & AUTHOR & MUSICIAN & CREATIVE LOVING GENEROUS IMAGINATIVE SOUL. Which is why it is EXISTENTIALLY TERRIFYING to think that somehow I CAN'T "be" those things that DEFINE MY VERY HEART. And the eating disorder DIDN'T let me do them. It CRUSHED my identity with TRAUMA & ABUSE PERPETUATION, and it KEPT me from DISCOVERING what my PREFERENCES are IN JOYFUL FREEDOM. BUT I CAN'T DO THAT UNLESS I KNOW WHO I AM!!! NOT DEFINING EVEN THAT REFLECTION OF "ME" BY OTHER PEOPLE, because THAT WILL INFECT INWARDS!!

----------------------------------------------------------------

✳ Today, with how completely de-centered & identity-rattled we were, what shook me up the most was the awful fact that I couldn't find Anxi. Everyone in Central was still "visible," and tangibly THERE, even through the fog & confusion & numbness & social tumult-- even MIMIC was around, and clearly so. But Anxi wasn't. Even as I started to come back to "myself," I couldn't even "ping" her. Now she's NOT GONE, that'd feel VERY different-- but she's NOT "ANCHORED" yet, apparently. Which is BIZARRE, except not really, when you consider that our brain has been in eating disorder hell SINCE LAST NOVEMBER when we met her, and I really ONLY started SINCERELY INTERACTING with her NOW, HERE IN TREATMENT! So even though I love her, genuinely so, she needs more TIME & ATTENTION to gain SOLID roots up here. And, of course, SHE NEEDS AN *INCIDENT*. That's HUGELY NOTABLE because THAT HASN'T BEEN A "NEED" FOR ANY OUTSPACER SINCE BEFORE THE METAINOMENAI PHENOMENON??? Dude oh my gosh it's a COREGROUP THING. ANXI WTF HOW DID YOU BECOME THAT DEAR TO MY HEART THAT FAST?? I'm NOT complaining at ALL but MAN! I think BOTH her & Mimic have SET RECORDS for Outspacer growth in their own right. But Anxi is, really, the ONLY recent Outspacer whose "disposition of soul" HAS been "immediately compatible" WITH the CoreGroup vibe & essence. She's VULNERABLE BY NATURE. She FEELS SO STRONGLY just as she is. She is ABLE to FREELY CRY & LOVE & BE WOUNDED. There's a HOLY FRAGILITY to her, that-- whether it's evident or not-- ALL CoreGroup members have. Our hearts HAVE to be OPEN & ABLE TO BREAK in order to TRULY be "intimate." You remember what LAURIE had to go through to get here. Anxi, SHOCKINGLY enough, LIKE CHAOS 0, has "ALREADY" FELT THAT. She is already tenderhearted & has already been cracked open by suffering. She is ALREADY emotionally honest. And we NEED HER to HELP US BE, AGAIN.


----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


What is the rose--what went well today? What is something that you are grateful for? What positive thing happened to you lately?
● Chaos 0 has been in TWO of my dreams this week and in BOTH I was kissing him. I ALSO got to kiss ANXI on the 30th. There has been SO MUCH LOVE lately. Today, as I colored flowers & wasn't there, Laurie & Lynne & Julie & Chaos 0 & Genesis & MIMIC all gathered together upstairs and talked about how worried they were about me, and discussed "what song" to pick to listen to in music group to "wake up my heart" and help me "remember who I am" BY remembering who WE were. No matter how lost I feel, the truth remains. The love remains. And it saves my life every single time. I love us, so much.

What is the thorn-- what didn't go well today? What is something challenging or stressful that you could use more support with right now?
● I am LEGIT TERRIFIED of lunch tomorrow. I am SO DEPRESSED over how FAT I've become, and how THEY KEEP ON PUSHING ME to eat, BUT I'M PUSHING MYSELF EVEN MORE to "IMPRESS" them with "HOW HARD I CAN CHALLENGE MYSELF." But it HURTS and I'm BURNT OUT and EXHAUSTED & SCARED and I'm SO TIRED. I WANT TO EAT SO MUCH LESS but my BRAIN keeps insisting "I'm HUNGRY"; the PROBLEM IS, MY HEART & SOUL & MIND & SPIRIT ARE STARVING. THE FOOD ISN'T GOING TO FIX IT.

What can you do to turn this thorn into a bud?
● ONLY LOVE WILL. And I get THAT through PRAYER & LEAGUE IMAGINATION & SYSTEM CONNECTIONS. And ONE DAY I sincerely pray I will ALSO get it from FAMILY & FRIENDS. To even SAY that is heartbreaking because it shows that, right now, I FEEL I DON'T HAVE THAT. It's a terrible thorn, stabbing my heart. BUT. It CAN'T HELP BUT BLOOM IF IT'S THERE OF ALL PLACES. BLOOD IS ALWAYS LIFE.
✳ HEY GUESS THAT IT HAPPENED. The PAIN & GUILT & FEAR of that abusive BINGE-FORCING behavior PUSHED me to USE COPING SKILLS & do WILLINGNESS WORKSHEETS, to APOLOGIZE to peers, to CONFESS TO STAFF & COMMIT to DEEPER & TRULY BRAVER RECOVERY EFFORTS, AND TO START DOING LEAGUE WORK RIGHT HERE IN THE UNIT!!

What is the bud-- what could bloom? What is something that you look forward to? What gives you hope, motivation, and inspiration right now?
● This inpatient stay isn't forever. This hurting, stuff, out of shape body isn't forever. This eating disorder isn't forever. ONLY LOVE IS FOREVER. And in ALL of these temporary situations, LOVE IS INDOMITABLE. I am blessed with friends & personal growth & health here. The eating disorder taught me MANY very hard but important lessons and it STILL IRONICALLY ACTUALLY "KEPT ME ALIVE" during trauma eras. And this poor body was WRECKED by it & HEALING HURTS and it's UNCOMFORTABLE & SCARY and I DON'T FEEL "SAFE"/ "AT HOME" in it YET BUT at least it's NOT ACTIVELY DYING anymore and this MASS can become MUSCLE at last. But besides all that, my hope is ALWAYS in GOD AND HIS LOVE, which comes to me in COUNTLESS ways EVERY DAY. And I am MOTIVATED by HIS PURPOSE FOR ME in that hope, and the LOVE IN MY HEART driving me to NEVER GIVE UP, NO MATTER WHAT. I am INSPIRED by ALL of Creation, by the love & truth & beauty & goodness shining through it all. And specifically, I am motivated by MY love for God & His people & the SYSTEM & the LEAGUE. I have HOPE because of our love. And our shared life inspires me every day. Our soul blooms as one.




prismaticbleed: (shatter)

I dreamt that I was in treatment, but the "main room" was this big open floorplan & it was messy & chaotic, with stuff & garbage all over the floor, & no furniture? There were people in various states of undress, all just "wasting time" as they waited for directions/ the scheduled day to begin? It felt like an interim, like a flight delayed indefinitely. I ALSO had the strongly disturbing impression that this was "MY room" somehow? But it "wasn't mine" even so, as it was being treated carelessly as a public space. I felt so invaded, helpless, & dirty. There was a walk-in shower with NO DOOR in the corner of the room, and I kept trying to go in to to shower, but everyone else kept either going in while I was called away/ busy (for other people), or flat-out saying "I'm next" although it "was my shower" and I'd been waiting all morning. I ended up crying at one point from sheer powerless overwhelm. When a space finally opened up-- notably like "one minute before" roll call, when everyone else was taken care of & ready but I was left in the dust-- and I went in, my emotions "shut off" & I began "echoing" the demeanor of the other patients towards me, feeling selfhating cold rage & saying something cruel like "you are a slut" or "you deserve to die" etc. BUT BEFORE I could even start the water, a woman walked up to the door & said "can I talk to you for a minute" with a clipboard of papers. Giving up, my emotions went numb & I just walked out to do whatever she wanted. I don't recall what happened after, except that I was impossibly late & panicking & that's what woke me up, to gratefully discover it was almost exactly 6:30 AM (perfect timing).
HOWEVER there were 3 other details from the nightmare. First, when I finally headed to the shower, I was coughing uncontrollably, and it was a harsh & painful cough, bringing up tons of thick mucus like green jelly. The girls around me didn't bat an eye, but were stage-whispering to each other "how gross I was" and "That had better not be contagious" like I was trying on purpose to disgust & infect them. Second, my little brothers were there (as children)? And at one point in the shower-lineup struggle I, for some reason, said something like "I love you & I'm genuinely really glad you're here, BUT I hate how much I always have to do when you're here"?? I was "TRYING" to express BOTH my love AND my utter physical/ emotional EXHAUSTION at having to "take care of (PARENT) them," although I'd "NEVER SAY NO." BUT they reacted with PROFOUND HURT & LEFT ME, judging me as "CRUEL/ COLD/ SELFISH" & "REJECTING: them. This CRUSHED me & I just LEFT the building. The streets were empty & quiet like a ghost town? And the few people walking were MALICIOUS & ACTIVELY LOOKING FOR ME TO HURT ME. When they saw me outside they grinned & "signaled" for an "attack," & when I went back inside numb-afraid, there was a gang of both men & women rushing at me to beat up (with weapons) & kill me. BUT I "snapped into" RED FRENZY mode, & started "mercilessly" throwing them about like rag dolls, literally PICKING THEM UP BY ONE LIMB & SMASHING THEM HEADFIRST INTO THE LINOLEUM, assumedly KILLING them by SMASHING THEIR SKULLS. I felt & thought nothing. When I got them all, I went back in to take that shower, my mind "picking up where it left off" BY "DISSOCIATION" FROM/ "FORGETTING" WHAT I JUST DID? And THAT'S when I started coughing. BUT before I did that I DID have a minute of DEEPLY DISTURBED HORROR, realizing "DID I JUST KILL THOSE PEOPLE??" like it was a nightmare. I couldn't process/ cope with that so I shut off.
There was also, in other parts of the dream, something about 2 new patients, who were both elderly women & I actually was very happy & "comforted" by that, as I felt safer around them than I did around young girls. And that's all.
✳ WHAT IS MY SUBCONSCIOUS TRYING TO TELL ME THROUGH THIS?
✳ 1) "My room" made "public property" AND a "trash dump," NO "SPACE FOR ME" = I feel like I DON'T have any personal space here? EVERYTHING I feel/ think/ write IS "public property" & EVERYONE CAN, & often are TOLD TO (groups) "MAKE IT THEIRS." I feel like I'm homeless? I feel OVERWHELMED & HELPLESS & USED. As for the TRASH, I'm "LETTING PEOPLE IN" to my space "AGAINST MY WILL"? Because I "FOUND" these people ALREADY THERE & DIDN'T PROTECT OR SAY ANYTHING TO ANYONE ABOUT IT. And I feel FORCED to "TAKE IN/ LISTEN TO" EVERYTHING & SO MUCH OF IT IS BADLY AFFECTING MY MIND. I'm a "good listener" like a garbage bin is "open" to all your junk. I mean no offense & I don't want to "force" others to hold on to what they want to let out, so I "let them trash my space" & "inhabit my space" & I'm left with NEITHER "safety" nor "security." In my OWN SELF, there's "NO ROOM" TO BE MYSELF.
✳ 2) "Can't use my own shower" because "everyone else has dibs/ is forcing past me"; when I FINALLY get there, "TIME'S UP" and/or OTHERS CALL ME AWAY to do things for them = I CAN'T do what I'm doing for OTHERS for MYSELF? "CLEAN/ REFRESH/ PRIVATE/ PERSONAL" emphasis? ALSO the concept of "CLEANING OTHERS" = "insight" offered & helping untangle problems/ give support? "Wash away" the "dirt" & "tiredness" (negativity, etc.) IN MY "PRIVATE SPACE"?? To the extent that I'M STILL TIRED & FILTHY? But NO ONE WILL LET ME GO IN BECAUSE THEY NEED IT FIRST/ MORE. I'm disturbed by the "DIBS"/ CLAIM aspect; I feel "OWNED"/ OBJECTIFIED by others as a "USEFUL RESOURCE," BECAUSE of the "water" I "HAVE"?? NOTABLY NOT TO DRINK, BUT TO BATHE. That feels almost WASTEFUL/ "ABUSIVE"? Like they're emptying out my well just to "enjoy a bath," filling it with dirtiness & flushing it out to the sewer. BUT THAT WELL WATER IS FOR DRINKING. I can't quite untangle that completely-- it's actually an inapplicable extended metaphor because in the dream I was going to bathe in the water too; that's what showers are for-- but the root concept is too strong to ignore. The described behavior feels WRONG & like STEALING/ MISUSE & it HURTS. Lastly, the "TIME'S UP" is scary, because it suggests that, LIKE the clipboard woman, "MY" TIME TO "BATHE" is DICTATED BY OTHERS? Because I'm ONLY BATHING TO "GET READY" TO SERVE/ OBEY. And if I DON'T get to shower FIRST, then I'm DIRTY & I STINK & I'm NOT in CLEAN CLOTHES, etc. And OTHERS ARE OFFENDED BY MY FILTH. And the reason WHY everyone goes BEFORE me is because it takes me SO LONG? I'm SO dirty & SO much of my body is ROTTING/ DYING that I have to SCRUB UNTIL I BLEED & it uses SO MUCH WATER & TIME. BUT I "CAN'T" TAKE the time because I "HAVE TO GET DONE BY THAT SET TIME," because "GROUP IS STARTING" OR "WE'RE LOCKING THE ROOM DOORS"!!! So WHY didn't mine HAVE a door? Maybe because I don't "close myself off" completely. BUT I let OTHERS "lock ME out of MYSELF" BY "SOCIAL MODE" SELF-CRUSHING? Which WOULD prevent me from "WASHING" our OWN soul BECAUSE WE ARE "LOCKED OUT". The "dibs" are people WANTING the "SOCIAL" side of us, NOT our TRUE "INNER" SELF, too? WHICH I wonder CAN ONLY "COME OUT" IF WE "TAKE A SHOWER" FIRST? Reflect on this further later, not now; we're overanalyzing from not taking TIME to reflect first. Ironically. GO TAKE A SHOWER.
✳ 3) My "feeling BOTH love & frustration" about my little brothers is kind of straightforward; Deep down I DO feel "angry" that I have "had to be a parent" to them in the past, solely because it was (again) using SO much of my resources on ALL levels & I was "using that as an excuse" to DIVERT that "helpless rage" to NEGATIVE "outlets," as well as "justifying self-neglect." I STILL DON'T KNOW WHY I DO THIS, at least NOT in "handwriting mode." The System probably does. As for now though let's focus on the nightmare, & HOW it manifested this bad response:
✳ 4) RED FRENZY. This happens DISTURBINGLY OFTEN in nightmares, and that SCARES ME. Frequently it's RAZOR or WRECKAGE fronting to "express" more "violent" impulses in dreams, BUT THEY NEVER DO THINGS LIKE THIS. This mindless, thoughtless, heartless, and BLINDLY MURDEROUS VIOLENCE is ONLY POSSIBLE with a COMPLETE LOSS OF SELF. REMEMBER THAT & TAKE IT SERIOUSLY. When you LOSE yourself/ OURSELF, you LOSE LOVE. You LOSE VALUE & VIRTUE & VISION. Believe it or not, SELFHOOD & UNIQUE IDENTITY ARE GOOD THINGS, GOD-GIVEN & ESSENTIAL TO BEING A PERSON-- to being TRULY HUMAN, as CHRIST WAS. When you LOSE or even DENY or REJECT your REAL & ESSENTIAL HUMANITY & PERSONHOOD, then "all that's left" IS to "become a MONSTER." ANY & ALL FORMS OF SELF-ABUSE/ SELF-ANNIHILATION WILL RESULT IN THIS HELLISH MUTATION. ALL HATRED FOR HUMANITY, INCLUDING YOUR OWN, IS DEMONIC. And these "red frenzies" are EXACTLY what happens WHEN YOUR LIFEBLOOD GETS INFECTED. If you let those lies fool you, the corruption will seep into your marrow IF YOU DON'T FIGHT IT BY GRACE. There WILL be a breakthrough and OUR HISTORY IS PROOF. We might be morphed into monsters with "drained brains" BUT THERE IS ALWAYS HOPE & LOVE & GOD HIMSELF IS FIGHTING FOR YOU. He WILL CALL YOU BY NAME-- AS A PERSON, WHO IS LOVED-- and RESTORE YOUR INHERENT & INDESTRUCTIBLE HUMANITY & DIGNITY & PERSONHOOD. You're definitely catching the "We're Back!" references. THAT'S ESSENTIAL. REMEMBER THAT. IT'S TRUTH.
✳ 5) Being ignored/ shamed for being "visibly" sick/ possibly contagious/ GROSS: obviously refers to MENTAL HEALTH/ EATING DISORDER STRUGGLES IN RECOVERY; "coughing up/ out" the heavy "phlegm" (inflamed) from my LUNGS (breath = life) viewed as "GROSS" (socially unacceptable); ALSO BULIMIA as a DESPERATE OUTLET? But mostly COUGH = SPEECH (visceral)? FEAR OF "TRIGGERING/ CORRUPTING" others.





100324

Oct. 3rd, 2024 03:40 pm
prismaticbleed: (spinel-remorse)


So I tried double french toast today & THAT was LOVELY, but I made ONE BIG ERROR and THAT was DOUBLE SYRUP. Dude I feel SO SICK right now, haha. I HAVE LEARNED. Honestly that's how I need to view this. ALSO, the TIMING. The centers of the french toast are GORGEOUSLY SOFT but the CRUSTS are CHEWY & although delicious they are almost IMPOSSIBLE to cut without a knife (which we don't get), and THAT effort is TAKING WAY TOO MUCH TIME... we should TAKE THE CRUSTS OFF, WHILE the bread is still uncut & not syruped. That way we SAVE TIME. But we must be strategic when we're so constrained for time; we had to LITERALLY CHOKE DOWN our ENTIRE MEAL TODAY because of waiting in line & HOW LONG IT TOOK TO PREP. Still, DON'T GRUMBLE! We LEARNED what works & figured out a better strategy, AND learned that WE DON'T LIKE ALL THIS SUGAR & so we DON'T HAVE TO FORCE IT!!
IN OTHER NEWS bananas taste BETTER when they're GREENER & we LIKE them that way & also COLD. They also DON'T TASTE "the way we expected"?? I think we were used to the overly yellow taste of overripe bananas, which we're NOT a fan of. So this discernment is good!
Lastly, we apparently like coffee better WITHOUT CREAM & SUGAR? We seem to lean savory. That's cool to discern, actually! We're "DISCOVERING" OUR UNIQUE PREFERENCES, which WILL reveal to me NEW & INTERESTING symbolic insights into my DISPOSITION & VALUES as well.

✳AFTER LN = the VOLUME of my meals is TOO HIGH and it's because I KEEP PUSHING VEGETABLES. I feel like I'm "making a BIG MISTAKE/ doing something "WRONG"/ against my values"? if I DON'T INCLUDE ALL THE VEGETABLES EXCHANGES IN MY MEALPLAN. That is FORCING the extra bulk & time of a salad, PLUS it FORCES MORE LIPIDS with the dressing, and it's not helping anyone. It's an ugly cycle. BUT I'M INTERNALIZING ALL THE "HEALTH TALK" again. Like, if I DON'T have a salad WITH the "UNHEALTHY" sides like chips & ice cream, then I'm "REFUSING TO BE HEALTHY." And that terrifies me, because I DON'T WANT TO BE UNHEALTHY ANYMORE. Ironically, the REAL "unhealthy" behavior is OVEREATING EXCHANGES. I'm ALSO doing this at BK because SUDDENLY I feel "compelled" to have 2x EGGS PLUS COTTAGE CHEESE, and that's WITH the 4CHO requirement, AND 2 FRUITS. It's FAR too much. ...but I'm compensating. I'm pushing protein because I'm terrified of all the carbs, like that'll somehow "even things out." It's NOT. I am getting SO SICK but I'M STUCK until TUESDAY with the locked-in mealplan. That's 4 MORE DAYS of FORCEFEEDING HELL. This is also a huge fear for "IOP" recovery. I DON'T WANT TO BE DISOBEDIENT or "REBELLIOUS" or "UNCOOPERATIVE," but if the INSIST that I KEEP FORCING DOWN these MONSTROUS amounts of food, I WILL QUIT. I CANNOT keep ABUSING BOTH my BODY AND MY MIND by LITERALLY "NORMALIZING OVEREATING/ BINGEING" JUST BECAUSE "THE DOCTORS TOLD ME TO." For once in my life I WANT TO SAY "NO"!!! I WANT TO PROTECT THIS BODY FROM ABUSE & TORTURE. I WANT TO TAKE CARE OF IT WITH COMPASSION & PATIENCE & KINDNESS & MERCY. I AM SO SICK OF BEING SICK. I NEED, NOT JUST WANT BUT LITERALLY NEED, TO LIVE A FULL LIFE, and if this bloody mealplan is going to KEEP FORCING ME TO "CENTER MY LIFE ON FOOD," then I WILL KICK IT TO THE CURB. I WANT TO BE FREE OF THIS GODFORSAKEN COMPULSIVE-OBSESSION AND THIS RIGID "EXCHANGE SYSTEM" IS ONLY PERPETUATING IT. Listen man when you GIVE ME NUMBERS, I WILL OBSESS OVER THEM. The trick is to give me the "RIGHT" numbers-- which, for me, were a GENERAL calorie count, APPROXIMATE macros, and a KITCHEN SCALE, so that I'm NOT OVEREATING!! I'm rambling and I apologize. I feel trapped & sick & scared. I'm disgusted by ALL THIS FOOD I'M BEING "FORCED" TO EAT. God knows I WISH I could just NOT eat 100% if doing so would TRIGGER THE EATING DISORDER MINDSET & REINFORCE the cursed thing, because THAT'S WHAT IT'S DOING, INESCAPABLY. I'm here FOR BINGE-EATING and I WANT TO QUIT IT FOREVER SO STOP FORCING ME TO KEEP DOING IT UNDER THE LABEL OF "TREATMENT"!!! ...I'm hoping I get discharged soon JUST so this will STOP. If I'm stuck here then I NEED to talk to the nutritionist about altering my mealplan, WITHOUT sounding like I'm "chickening out of recovery" OR "being restrictive." God help me I'm struggling with this so much. IRONICALLY if I could just CUT OUT THE EXTRA EXCHANGES I MIGHT be okay. That's SOME hope at least. Even if it FEELS cowardly, I MIGHT have to determine a FIXED BK MENU that's LOW VOLUME & LOW SUGAR... that could work. But please, CUT THE VOLUME!!! For lunch, though, we NEED to solve the salad issue. HAVE ONE A DAY, with 1LPD dressing! You're NOT "OBLIGATED" to have EVERY vegetable! CONSIDER THEIR FIBER CONTENT/ TIME TO EAT. Do NOT add extra lipids! While we're here we HAVE TO THINK STRATEGICALLY, BUT for a DIFFERENT goal: NOT "doing everything" BUT "STOPPING THE BINGES"!!!

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

LET'S TALK RECOVERY DETAILS. Most importantly, I DO NOT EVER WANT TO BE THIN AGAIN. I do NOT EVER WANT TO OVEREAT AGAIN. I DON'T EVER WANT TO HURT OR ABUSE OR NEGLECT OR TORTURE THIS POOR BODY AGAIN. That is the FOUNDATION here. The next immediate point is our NEW SIZE & SHAPE. We're "THICKER" now, like a FORTRESS. We have SUBSTANCE & LATENT STRENGTH. There IS the POTENTIAL to FINALLY BECOME STRONG, now that our body has the RAW MATERIAL to WORK WITH. The question we must pause & clarify in asking is: WHY do we VALUE physical strength so much? Answer: we want to be CAPABLE, of HELPING & PROTECTING others. We admittedly "DESPISE/ FEAR" weakness/ helplessness/ impotence/ powerlessness-- being "incapable" or "not strong enough" is TERRIFYING on a deep level. We seem to EQUATE "STRONG" with "GOOD"? If we're WEAK & FRAIL & HELPLESS, we're USELESS, and CAN'T do "ANYTHING GOOD." But there IS a distortion in this. PHYSICAL STRENGTH ISN'T "INHERENTLY" VIRTUOUS. IT'S HOW YOU USE IT: for CHARITY, NOT EGOTISM! But on the flipside, PHYSICAL "WEAKNESS," even INCAPACITATION, ISN'T A HINDRANCE OR BARRIER TO VIRTUE & even SAINTHOOD (remember BACE!), BECAUSE VIRTUE IS SPIRITUALLY BASED & YOU DON'T "HAVE TO BE "USEFUL"" TO BE GOOD. YOU'RE STILL "USEFUL" TO GOD, EVEN IN A TOTALLY BROKEN & HELPLESS BODY. So please, CORRECT YOUR VALUES. Your FEAR is focusing on BRUTE STRENGTH and IF you CAN'T achieve that admittedly hypermasculine ideal, you WILL "despair" UNLESS you SUBORDINATE that LESSER ideal to the HIGHEST one-- HOLINESS. If your "obsession" with "getting buff" ends up HINDERING your spiritual growth, THEN IT NEEDS TO BE TOTALLY RE-EVALUATED & PUT IN ITS PROPER PLACE as a MEANS OF VIRTUE-- discipline, temperance, endurance, persistence; AND even PRAYING/ WORSHIPPING WHILE you exercise!! IT'S THE SAME WITH EATING. Our BiaY/ CiaY routine MUST CONTINUE, and we MUST ALSO see how we can incorporate the ICC in a TIME-WISE manner. BUT DO NOT QUIT.
✳ ...The ONLY concern I have here is MINDFUL EATING & "SPLIT FOCUS." We realistically CANNOT give our FULL, COMPLETE, ATTENTIVE, COMPREHENSIVE FOCUS TO BOTH AT ONCE. We MUST admit this because IT HAS BEEN HAPPENING. Food data isn't registering because ALL our input channels are ATTUNED TO SCRIPTURE, and rightfully so! BUT THAT IS ACTUALLY "FUELING" THE EATING DISORDER BY THE SPLITTING! We CANNOT be mindful of the food AND THEREBY OFFER IT AS A SACRIFICE OF PRAISE IF WE'RE UNABLE TO GIVE THAT EFFORT OF WORSHIP OUR SINCERE & TOTAL FOCUS as well. MATTHEW 6:24 effectively. It's DISRESPECTFUL to BOTH GIFTS OF GOD, BY "PUTTING THEM INTO COMPETITION WITH EACH OTHER"!! FOOD IS NOT THE "ENEMY" OF PRAYER & WORSHIP. SO PLEASE, STOP ACTING LIKE IT "CANNOT" SERVE HIM, AS WORSHIP ON ITS OWN. BE SINGLE-HEARTED FOR GOD AS YOU ARE SINGLE-FOCUSED ON BEING FULLY IN EACH UNIQUE MOMENT OF LIFE AS ITS OWN UNIQUE PRAYER TO HIM.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"WHAT DO I BELIEVE ABOUT MYSELF?" (TRUTH TO LIVE)
Others might have NEGATIVE beliefs about me ("you are a betrayer" "you don't want to improve" etc.) BUT YOU DON'T HAVE TO-- AND SHOULDN'T-- INTERNALIZE THEM!! HAVE FAITH IN THE GRACE OF YOUR BAPTISM AND THE POWER OF THE HOLY SPIRIT WHO LIVES IN YOU & ALWAYS WORKS TO SANCTIFY YOU!! When you BELIEVE GOOD THINGS ABOUT YOURSELF & STRIVE TO EMBODY THEM, YOU'RE HONORING GOD!!

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

WELL! Talking to a fellow patient about my "too many exchanges" mealplan anxiety, & how I'm actively obsessing & anxiously debating over "how to fix it/ TAKE BACK my decisions", I realized something. I CAN'T KEEP "PANICKING" ABOUT "MESSING UP" TO THE POINT OF OVERCOMPENSATING THROUGH "CHOOSING EVERY OPTION" (what I WAS doing on the mealplan), OR TO THE POINT OF "NOT COMMITTING TO ANYTHING," being "TOO AFRAID OF MAKING A MISTAKE." And honestly, I HATE BEING SO SPINELESS & IRRESPONSIBLE & COWARDLY. I NEED TO COMMIT TO ONE CHOICE, IN CONFIDENCE THAT I'M HONESTLY CHOOSING AS WISELY AS I AM ABLE TO AT THAT TIME, AND THEN ACCEPT HUMBLY THAT IT NEVERTHELESS MIGHT NOT BE "AS WISE AS I THOUGHT/ HOPED," BECAUSE I DON'T KNOW EVERYTHING AND I WILL MAKE MISTAKES & REAL ERRORS IN MY JUDGMENTS. THIS IS INEVITABLE. I'M NOT GOD. I NEED TO TAKE RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE CONSEQUENCES OF MY CHOICES, AS DISAPPOINTING/ DISTRESSING AS THEY MAY BE; I MUST BE GRATEFUL FOR THE LESSONS THEY DO TEACH ME IN PRUDENCE & DISCERNMENT; AND I MUST PLACE THEM ENTIRELY IN GOD'S HANDS, REALIZING THAT HE KNEW THIS WOULD HAPPEN, AND HE CAN AND WILL TURN EVERY PAINFUL OR SCARY OR OTHERWISE UNHAPPY CONSEQUENCE OF MY CHOICES TO HIS GLORY AND MY GOOD, WHEN I SURRENDER THEM ENTIRELY TO HIS POWER IN TOTAL LOVING TRUST. And THAT is how I WILL survive until Tuesday-- on SHEER FAITH & HOPE. I MUST learn to sit with poor decisions on my part, to let the HUMBLE me & TEACH me to choose BETTER, INSTEAD of always "flipflopping" between equally NONCOMMITTED "choices." I MUST BE "OKAY" WITH MAKING MISTAKES, because I WILL, & NOT see them as "MORAL FAILURE." I must be MERCIFUL & PATIENT & COMPASSIONATE with myself, OR I WON'T be ABLE to grow in VIRTUE in RESPONSE to the mistake! I MUST OWN UP TO ALL MY DECISIONS & ONLY ALTER THEM if I realize they were VICIOUS-- & even then I MIGHT NOT BE ABLE TO RESCIND THEM. So I HAVE to BE SPIRITUALLY MATURE & BY GOD'S GRACE, LEARN TO LIVE WITH & LEARN FROM THE CONSEQUENCES.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Asking Jesus "is it OK if my stomach is/ feels so stuffed/ full?" And He replied, "it's holding My Creation, for YOU to OFFER to me as WORSHIP" (BAPTISMAL PRIESTHOOD)
✳ "YOUR STOMACH IS AN ALTAR"!!!



100224

Oct. 2nd, 2024 01:13 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

✳ WHEN YOU FEEL "TOO FULL" DURING TREATMENT, REMEMBER: AT LEAST IT'S NOT UPMC PANERA!!!
YOU CAN "SAY NO" TO YOUR OWN EXTRA CHOICES! YOU'RE NOT OBLIGATED TO FORCE EXCESS!! TREAT YOUR BODY KINDLY!
✳ LIKES & DISLIKES are SIGNPOSTS THAT HELP TO DIRECT YOU TOWARDS THE UNIQUE CALLING & PURPOSE that GOD HAS FOR YOU, AND AWAY from the things that AREN'T YOUR SPECIAL CALLING, but ARE for OTHER PEOPLE! (NO "VALUE" JUDGEMENT!!)
✳ "WINDOW OF TOLERANCE" SHRINKS AS YOU NEGLECT SELF-CARE/ ABUSE YOURSELF!!
✳ BALANCED MEALS = include CARBS/ PROTEIN/ LIPIDS AND COLOR! Remember what MOM says: PRESENTATION! You've gotten SO ACCUSTOMED to eating LITERAL SLOP & GARBAGE, THAT'S having MALIGNANT effects on BOTH how you see food & how you see & treat your BODY. YOU ARE NOT A TRASHBAG. YOU'RE A HUMAN WITH DIGNITY!! You DESERVE (for GOD'S SAKE) to EAT GOOD FOOD, to eat TRULY BEAUTIFUL food! PUT THAT IN YOU!!

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

So I chose the "chicken cordon bleu casserole" today for TWO reasons: 1) the other option was meatloaf, which I already know I like, whereas I've never had the CCBC & wanted to give it a try, and 2) the nutritionist said "it was a hit" with the unit, a "constant fave," so I wanted to share in that. I'll be blunt-- I didn't think her statement through. I expected too much. So when I got the meal & it was basically PLAIN PASTA with TINY bits of chicken & ham & the BAREST hint of "cream sauce," ALL "baby texture" & bland, I actually got ANGRY. This was "SAFE FOOD," bland & inoffensive & palatable & plain & unadventurous & predictable. "I should have gotten the meatloaf" was my resentful reaction. THAT would've given me MEAT & POTATOES, a GOOD & HEARTY, MANLY MEAL. "It'll put hair on your chest," just like the bread crusts that one Disney Princess girl here always tears off her daily grilled cheeses. And please, don't get me wrong, I have NOTHING against ANY of the patients here. They're ALL sweethearts & I want the BEST for them BUT that same love is making me FURIOUS AT THE EATING DISORDERS we're all struggling with, INCLUDING ME. Just... I NEED to STOP BEING SO JUDGMENTAL as a result of my anger at unhealthy/ afraid/ "weak" behavior. The shrinking postures, the tiny quiet voices that trail off midsentence & won't assert themselves, the inability to commit to any solid decision or opinion ("I think I met my goal, I don't know," "Whatever you want, it doesn't matter," "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry," "I'll get out of your way/ I know I'm annoying you," etc.), the whining & complaining about food options they "don't want/ like," the babyish speech & conversations, the desire to stay "tiny & pretty & petite," etc. IT'S ALL THE "TOXIC FEMININITY" I DESPISE, MANIFESTED AS ANOREXIA. And THEY DESERVE TO BE FREE OF IT BECAUSE IT'S NEGATING THEM. That sort of hypersubmissiveness "ERASES" the self & KEEPS YOU FROM LIVING BOLDLY FOR GOD! EVEN WOMEN MUST BE STRONG & BRAVE. MOTHERS MUST BE MATURE & CONFIDENT. But WOMANHOOD "TAKES UP SPACE." It DOESN'T "shrink down to nothing," EVEN if it is "hidden" from sight like the Virgin Mary. She STILL HAD REAL POWER IN HER HUMILITY, because GOD'S STRENGTH WORKED THROUGH HER! She was NOT idle or handwringing or avoidant; she was ACTIVE & WISE & BRAVE & DILIGENT, showing FORTITUDE & DEVOTION & ALL VIRTUE. She NEVER complained about food, or obsessed over size/ shape/ weight, or said things were gross, or "apologized" for existing, or was unwilling to defend human dignity even in herself. And I must remember that too. I try SO HARD to be "MANLY," but I can slip FAR too easily into TOXIC MASCULINITY. Whereas the anorexics are TOO feminine, bingers like me are TOO MASCULINE. I'm TOO hard, too tough, too stoic, too aggressive, too BIG. I "push my weight around." I "think I can do anything." I laugh at & mock "womanly/ effeminate" behavior. I take risks just to show I'm stronger than them. It's TOXIC. ...but I'm BULIMIC. I WHIPLASH. I YO-YO between BOTH extremes. It's MISERABLE & WRONG & I'm TIRED OF IT. I need to be BALANCED, HEALTHY, VIRTUOUS. I MUST STOP JUDGING WOMEN & MEN BOTH. I need to accept WHO I AM & WHO GOD MADE ME TO BE, in TRUTH, NOT these distortions playing out AS the disorder! So let me say this. There was NOTHING WRONG with the casserole, OR with LIKING it. Even such plain & soft foods have their GOOD & PROPER PLACE, & I NEED to both RESPECT & CELEBRATE that with GRATITUDE, seeing in ALL foods GOD'S GOOD CREATIVE LOVE.


----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


What is the rose--what went well today? What is something that you are grateful for? What positive thing happened to you lately?
● I got a memory of CHRISTMASTIME at STEAMTOWN while eating the hashbrowns (by hand)? They taste JUST LIKE the McDonalds kind; we must've had them with the family on the way to the mall as a child. It was such a simple, happy, comforting memory, totally unexpected.
● I IMAGINED sharing that breakfast with mom AND dad, with them both preparing it for me, talking together as friends. It felt so good to have that warmth & connection with them both, with NO fear at ALL.
● I am grateful that God has graced me with a curious & adventurous spirit, willing & determined to face challenges & find the light in the hard times.

What is the thorn-- what didn't go well today? What is something challenging or stressful that you could use more support with right now?
● I keep taking extra napkins, asking for extra food/ larger portions, and asking for far too many condiments/ fluids. It's shameful & upsetting & people are starting to call me out on it, thank God. So that is helping me to stop the BEHAVIOR, but I WANT to stop the MOTIVATION. I'm prone to EXCESS? WHY do I always seem to fear that "what I have ISN'T ENOUGH" to meet my "needs" of cleanliness, hunger, ambition, & even joy? Why do I struggle to just TRUST GOD & ACCEPT what I HAVE been given and WORK WITH IT in GRATITUDE & ADAPTABILITY? I'm ashamed of my frightened greed. I want to be TEMPERATE & DISCIPLINED & CONTENT even with REAL LACK.

What can you do to turn this thorn into a bud?
● I'm now AWARE that this IS a habitual problem, so now I can WORK to STOP it by GROWING IN VIRTUE, and also to GROW in SELF-KNOWLEDGE by discerning WHY I do it, and how to REDIRECT/ HEAL that root for GOOD.
● Turn "excess" into "ABUNDANCE" & MEET THAT HUNGER ELSEWHERE. (creativity, learning, etc.) Learn to CHERISH & be GRATEFUL for ALL I DO have, and to TRUST that it IS enough; GOD KNOWS! Becoming a BETTER PERSON as I use this to IMPROVE.

What is the bud-- what could bloom? What is something that you look forward to? What gives you hope, motivation, and inspiration right now?
● I genuinely look forward to the new, joyful, & perhaps daring hope/ GOAL of ACTIVELY sharing a meal, with NO FEAR OR COMPULSIVE BEHAVIORS, EVEN just eating IN PUBLIC on my own, treating MYSELF well & rightly.
● I look forward to a FREER life, with the TIME & HEALTH to do CREATIVE things & SHARE my TALENTS
● MOTIVATION: I'm tired/ sick of being sick & weak. I want to be STRONG & BRAVE & FREE & CREATIVE. I want to MAKE MY LIFE A GIFT TO GOD & TO HUMANITY too.
● INSPIRATION: to live up to my TRUTH as a CHILD OF GOD, KNOWING what HE wants & ENABLES me to be; the kind words I've heard from the people/ staff here
● HOPE: for FOOD to be a FRIEND and a JOY, NOT to be ABUSED or WASTED or OBJECTIFIED or FEARED or HATED, and to trust my body with the same compassion & gratitude



100124

Oct. 1st, 2024 10:40 am
prismaticbleed: (worried)

I think my "defining phrase" is "COURAGEOUS HOPE." It sums up what my HEART feels like-- FIRE AND LIGHT. Today I realized that I KNOW WHO I AM, in TRUTH, not just "as God's child" in general fact BUT in WHAT THAT MEANS. I am CALLED TO BE A SAINT. I am GIFTED with a UNIQUE PERSONALITY, DISPOSITION, & "RESONANCE"; I have been GIFTED with UNIQUE TALENTS, ABILITIES, & PREFERENCES; I have been GIFTED with a UNIQUE MIND, SOUL, HEART, AND BODY, and placed in the EXACT TIME & PLACE & SOCIETY & CULTURE & FAMILY & NEIGHBORHOOD & CIRCUMSTANCES, with the NECESSARY HISTORY even, TO USE ALL THOSE GIFTS AS A FAITHFUL GOOD STEWARD TO ADVANCE GOD'S KINGDOM & "ADD" TO HIS RICHES & BRING HIM GLORY & JOY. That is WHAT HE CALLS ME TO. And so I CANNOT STAND IDLE. I CANNOT HIDE/ BURY/ DENY/ THESE GIFTS AND I DON'T WANT TO. I WANT TO BE A GOOD SOLDIER/ CHILD/ STEWARD/ BELOVED OF GOD. I want ALL OF MY LIFE TO BE WORSHIP. THAT'S MY PURPOSE. THAT'S MY JOY. And as COURAGEOUS HOPE, I SET MY SIGHTS ON GOD-- I ORIENT ALL OF ME TO ETERNITY, TO MY TRUE HOME & FAMILY IN HEAVEN, and I MARCH ON WITH A JOYOUSLY BURNING HEART. God gave me a WILL, and I DEVOTE IT TO MAKING MY WHOLE SELF A LIVING SACRIFICE OF LOVE. IN HOPE I REFUSE to give up or give in to worldly despair; "the things that are UNSEEN are ETERNAL". In COURAGE I FIGHT THE GOOD FIGHT BY GOD'S GRACE, WEARING HIS ARMOR, TRUSTING IN HIS VICTORY-- CHRIST HAS CONQUERED DEATH!! LOVE HAS ALREADY WON. AND I BELONG TO LOVE. SO I CAN BE COURAGEOUSLY HOPEFUL!

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Talking to Dr. P, I think the HOLY SPIRIT legit witnessed to HIS purposes & hopes for us THROUGH our responses, because they just poured out of our heart. We said that, during treatment, we've GOTTEN FACTS to COMBAT & CONQUER the demons of despair/ doubt/ fear/ cowardice/ negativity, through HEARING words of SUPPORT & COMPASSION & FAITH from BOTH peers & staff, and I HAVE to have FAITH in THEM, too, TRUSTING them & WITNESSING TO that trust BY CULTIVATING THOSE VIRTUES further, which is ONLY POSSIBLE through LOVING SURRENDER/ COOPERATION WITH CHRIST, WHO IS HELPING ME & WANTS ME TO THRIVE & LIVE & GLORIFY HIM BY FULLY FLOURISHING. And I MUST DO THIS IN THE ONLY WAY I CAN-- AS A SYSTEM OF LOVE. We CAN do this TOGETHER. That brings us to point 2-- we CANNOT BASE OUR EMOTIONS/ HOPE/ etc. ON THE REACTIONS OF OTHERS. True, we MUST do our best AND seek to edify others BY our good behavior/ example, because we WANT to be HONORABLE & a TRUE WITNESS TO CHRIST, but by that SAME baptized token we MUST ALSO HAVE CONFIDENCE/ TRUST/ HOPE "FOR OURSELVES." WE MUST CHOOSE truth/ beauty/ goodness FOR OURSELF, for OUR CREATOR'S SAKE, even if NO ONE ELSE does. WE HAVE "THE SPIRIT OF LOVE & COURAGE & SELF-CONTROL." We CAN, and we WILL, STAY RECOVERED. We must DEDICATE ourselves to LIFE & CHARITY every day, a POSITIVE focus, WHILE STILL REMEMBERING "THE PIT GOD SAVED US FROM." NO TOXIC POSITIVITY!! We are a WHOLE! Our WOUNDS can be HOLY! But LIVE FROM A SPACE OF HOPE. LIVE FOR ETERNITY. Don't worry about passing worldly things. GOD HAS SET US FREE TO WORSHIP HIM! And YOUR NEW LIFE, turned OUTWARDS IN COMMUNION (not inwards in egotism), IS A PRAYER.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

WHY AM I STILL MINIBINGEING ON CONDIMENTS. The HIGHEST mealplan only requires 5 per meal, & sometimes I'm getting up to 9. THAT'S INSANE. STOP. I don't even LIKE the tastes at this point; I WANT TO ENJOY SIMPLE FOOD, AS-IS, NO ADULTERATIONS, NO "DROWNING/ MASKING" THE PLAIN TRUTH with EXCESS that is honestly FORCED & COMPULSIVE. And I realize WHY I'm doing it-- it's TWOFOLD: first, the old "I HAVE to know what EVERYTHING tastes like" (WHICH, BTW, we will have SUCCEEDED AT as of THURSDAY with dressing & packet options) AND the fearful "NEED" to KEEP pushing/ trying them "UNTIL I 100% LIKE EVERYTHING ABOUT THEM" (which is FOOLISH as well as RIGID? It's giving the message that "I'm NOT ALLOWED to DISLIKE ANYTHING" which CRUSHES my UNIQUE TASTES (personality resonance) AND implies that I believe (DISTORTED) that "not liking" a food/ flavor/ texture experience means I'M HATEFUL/ REJECTING GOD BY JUDGING HIS CREATION/ DEVALUING & DISDAINING ALL THE PEOPLE WHO DO LIKE IT = "disliking" ANYTHING that OTHERS like" means that I'm ATTACKING/ ERASING THEM??? It's seen as an ACT OF VIOLENCE & INGRATITUDE; "driving a wedge" between ME & COMMUNION WITH CREATION & HUMAN CULTURE; "if I DON'T like it, then I'll NEVER "be close to/ COMMUNE with" those who DO" = "SELF MERGING" & "DENIAL of OWN tastes" as INVALID/ EVIL); and SECOND, I ONLY forcepush them WHEN THERE'S A FOOD ITEM THAT I'M AFRAID OF CHOKING ON/ AFRAID I WON'T "BE ABLE" TO EAT IT "FAST ENOUGH" PLAIN. And BOTH of those are BINGE MINDSETS. We HAVE TO FIGHT & RESIST THAT NOW, WHILE WE'RE AT WAR WITH IT IN REALTIME!! THAT'S where VICTORY is won-- ON THE ACTUAL BATTLEFIELD. God has given us a HUGE OPPORTUNITY. And we MUST RISE TO THE CHALLENGE! From now on, we HAVE to FIGHT by ONLY choosing the REQUIRED amount of lipid exchanges, and NOT "SLUSHING" OUR FOOD "IN ORDER TO EAT IT FASTER." YOU'RE DISHONORING THE FOOD (GOD'S GIFT), REJECTING ITS TRUTH, HABITUATING YOURSELF TO BOTH MAKING & EATING SLOP, GETTING ADDICTED TO A HIGH FAT DIET, AND SETTING A VERY BAD & DISREPUTABLE EXAMPLE for your fellow patients. SERIOUSLY. When they see YOU condiment-bingeing, then THEY are TEMPTED to do the SAME, & also FEEL LESS ASHAMED OF IT, which is OUTRIGHT SCANDAL. ROMANS 14:15 & 20!!! YOU ARE LEADING PEOPLE INTO SIN. SO YOU MUST STOP, NOW, FOR GOD'S SAKE!!!
✳ I don't recall the exact details of what we ordered this week, but we STILL made some stupid choices, and we HAVE to OWN UP to our addictive behavior, ADMIT our weakness, DISCERN & DIVULGE our distorted reasoning, & then COMMIT TO STOPPING THAT BEHAVIOR. Step ONE is WRITING that out. Step TWO is NOT USING EXCESS CONDIMENTS, EVEN if we ORDERED them! QUIT IT ASAP. NO EXCUSES. We HAVE to. I will admit, it IS VERY HARD to NOT eat EVERY CRUMB of what's on our tray, though. THAT, TOO, feels like UNGRATEFUL REJECTION & fills us with ANXIOUS GUILT & SHAME & REGRET. That's a HUGE OVERREACTION. WHAT IS THAT A PROJECTION OF, PRECISELY? = It's seen as BOTH a GIFT and a COMMAND/ ORDER, since it was SET IN FRONT OF US & WE CAN'T "PUT IT BACK." So, if we LEAVE it, we're saying, "I REJECT THIS GIFT/ I REFUSE TO OBEY/ SUBMIT." MAYBE even "I REFUSE TO SUFFER," which at LEAST implies that deep down we RECOGNIZE that this IS HARMFUL & UNHEALTHY & we DON'T WANT TO HURT/ ABUSE OURSELF WITH EATING DISORDER BEHAVIOR ANYMORE. So DON'T. You know what DOES honor God? OBEYING the REAL mealplan, RESISTING binge compulsions, SETTING A GOOD EXAMPLE, & DISCIPLINING OUR WILL so we can FREELY CHOOSE VIRTUE.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I keep hearing other patients complain & gripe & grimace about our meals & mealplans, voicing sharp dislike & REFUSAL to comply/ cooperate, and... it's actually making me feel really depressed/ anxious? Like, "am I doing something WRONG or FOOLISH or CONDEMNABLE BY obeying the plans, pushing myself even further, & LIKING the food?" If I'm ACTUALLY eating the required lipids-- even if just margarine & mayonnaise-- and I'm ACTUALLY eating the required snacks-- even if just poptarts & cookies-- am I doing something WRONG? Am I STILL "abusing my body" by eating fats & sweets if I'm LEGIT OBLIGATED TO AS PART OF RECOVERY TREATMENT?? If the WHOLE ROOM is gagging at a certain entree on the menu and I CHOOSE IT & EAT IT & ENJOY IT, am I being foolish? They'll CONGRATULATE me for it, saying "you're so strong," "how difficult was it?" "I don't know how you do it," "good job! You made it through!" etc. IT MAKES ME SO ANGRY, BECAUSE IT'S NOT SOME HERCULEAN EFFORT. I just DECIDED to eat the "intimidating" option & DECIDED to enjoy it & COMMITTED TO 100% AND I DID. WHY would that be difficult or a struggle or something I had to "grit my teeth & power through"? Is THAT what THEY do? ...That's heartbreaking. I don't know if I've EVER experienced that-- EXCEPT for the CHOCOLATE MILK SUICIDE of UPMC. Man. Is it THAT HARD for them, EVERY TIME? ...I NEED to show more compassion. It's just such an instinctual response to label it as "COWARDICE/ CHICKENING OUT" & "ATTACK" it out of ANGER, which is WHAT I DO TO MYSELF. ...gosh is THAT BACKFIRING & ACTUALLY ALSO FUELING THE CONDIMENT FORCING?? My instinct, when I detect "hesitance/ fear" over a choice/ decision in myself, is to "BEAT MYSELF UP" ("hit the whiny child") and FORCE myself TO do it, ALMOST OUT OF CRUELTY, EVEN IF I KNOW IT'S A REASONABLE FEAR & DON'T WANT TO DO IT. That VIOLENT "I HATE COWARDS" response IS SO STRONG. Ironically, it's ALSO IN CONFLICT WITH ITSELF. "I'm afraid of eating that food because the other patients say it'll cause serious disease & harm my body" COEXISTS with "I'm GOING to eat that food BECAUSE it scares me for some reason." So I "CAN'T SAY NO," EVEN to REAL RISK, because THAT'S "CHICKENING OUT"? "EAT that because you were TOLD to" vs. "REFUSE it because it's UNHEALTHY." I'm tired. I'm writing too fast & not thinking. The point: I'm terrified that I'm damning myself BY my obedience. Our body HAS gotten very fat/ swollen/ bloated, & we're in constant pain & discomfort. This is a cross, but is it ALSO the "sign that we're making a stupid decision" & ACTUALLY "killing our body" BY eating the food we're being TOLD to eat? OR is THAT the POINT of the cross-- RESTITUTION for the eating disorder, SUFFERING as HUMBLING PENANCE? And will this PASS, & suddenly leave us TRULY WHOLE & HEALTHY TO LIVE FULLY & FREELY FOR GOD? ...Why does eating STILL feel like it's an obstacle? AM I eating too much? Still? Am I actually STILL SINNING by eating "all this food" "WITHOUT DISCRETION" & even eating "luxury" foods? Am I suffering as PUNISHMENT for GLUTTONY & IMPRUDENCE & INTEMPERANCE even now, in recovery, allegedly, and in obedience? I should talk to staff about this. I'm afraid that if I'm discharged with this mindset of "you HAVE to eat HYPERCLEAN foods or it's STUPID & SUICIDAL" AND "your fatty & bloated body is VISIBLE MANIFESTATION/ PROOF of your CARNAL INSATIABILITY & UNSPIRITUAL DISPOSITION & UGLY GREEDY LUST." Like thin = holy. Like skeletal = pure. But I WAS DYING. And I was WASTING GOD'S GIFTS, INCLUDING MY LIFE. ...CAN I STILL LIVE A GOOD LIFE IF I'M FAT? Isn't eating this much just an "acceptable (medically) perpetuation OF the eating disorder??" THAT'S the HARDEST part of recovery treatment here. The food is RUSHED and it IS often "junk food" & I HAVE to eat it amidst SATANIC TV NOISE & constant table chatter, unable to "ground/ center" & SLOW DOWN & FOCUS ONLY ON GOD. ...It's a BINGE ENVIRONMENT. And I do NOT WANT TO GET ACCUSTOMED TO THIS... OR LET THIS DISTRESS MOTIVATE ME TO RESTRICT AGAIN in a desperate attempt to "REVERSE THE DAMAGE & START OVER." ...and I DO ALREADY WANT TO. That "fear of being POISONED" is sadly lingering. I BELIEVE that if I RUSH through a meal, DISTRACTED & DISSOCIATED & DISTURBED, unable to eat mindfully & express wonder & gratitude in realtime, then I'm "EATING THE STRESS" & "SWALLOWING THE ENVIRONMENT" & being SPIRITUALLY AND PHYSICALLY CORRUPTED BY IT.
✳ IT'S THE "MEL" TERROR. Remember, how when I got back home from SLC, I LITERALLY FELT & BELIEVED that ALL that "SCARY ANGRY YELLOW SCREAMING ENERGY" was BEING STORED IN MY STOMACH FAT, because THAT'S where "WHAT I HAD TO EAT/ SWALLOW" WENT, & it was ALL THE TERROR OF SLC AND I HAD TO GET IT OUT OF ME OR IT WOULD "TURN ME INTO THEM" and KILL ME as an ultimate result. I'M AFRAID OF THAT HAPPENING AGAIN NOW. I DON'T WANT TO SWALLOW THOSE EVIL, EVIL TELEVISION SHOWS. I DON'T WANT TO SWALLOW THE ATTITUDES OF THE OTHER PATIENTS, ESPECIALLY NOT THEIR "WHINING/ COMPLAINING/ DISLIKE/ SARCASM/ BITTERNESS/ FEAR/ SPINELESSNESS/ ETC." AND THAT'S CRUEL OF ME TO SAY BUT THEY TALK ABOUT FOOD SO DISTORTEDLY & JUDGMENTALLY & IT HURTS AND I DON'T WANT THAT IN ME JUST BECAUSE IT KEEPS GOING INTO MY BRAIN THROUGH MY EARS AS I EAT. God I am SO TIRED. Please, please, help me to be kind. Help me NOT to judge. Help me to HAVE MERCY, WITHOUT "APPROVING" THOSE ATTITUDES, IN OTHERS OR MYSELF. Please, God, I'm BEGGING You, PLEASE DON'T LET ME SWALLOW SIN & EVIL. Matthew 15:11 & 17-18. PLEASE, GOD, PLEASE LET THAT BE TRUE. DON'T LET ME CORRUPT IT. GIVE ME A NEW, CLEAN, PURE HEART SO I DON'T POISON MYSELF AND THE FOOD & EVERYONE ELSE. God, PLEASE help me enjoy the meals. PLEASE, I'm begging you again, I know it's stupid & selfish & carnal & evil but oh God please. I WANT to enjoy & treasure the food AS YOURS, as YOUR Creation & Gift, for YOUR SAKE. ...please God, please let me enjoy this food. I'm so sorry for what I did wrong, whatever it is. Please show me clearly, & then PLEASE help me & LET me do the needed penance & restitution for it so I CAN enjoy the food at last... IF that's not a sin in & of itself. Lord I'm a tangled mess right now. I just want SO BADLY to EAT HOW & LIKE YOU WANT ME TO. And deep down I KNOW THAT'S "EDEN." EATING ISN'T EVIL, & ENJOYING FOOD ISN'T A SIN-- OTHERWISE HEAVEN WOULDN'T BE A FEAST. (of RICH FARE!!) & YOU WOULDN'T HAVE CHOSEN, IN PERFECT LOVE & WISDOM, TO GIVE YOURSELF & YOUR LIFE TO US, THROUGH EATING, IN THE MOST HOLY EUCHARIST. You DELIGHT in feeding us, even here in this fallen world. It's MEANT to be JOY. LET IT BE THAT.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Our group assignment is to THINK OF/ DISCERN statements/ phrases we will LIKELY HEAR upon being SEEN at a higher weight/ upon meeting people who STILL SEE US AS THE EATING DISORDER; i.e. who "HAVE NO FAITH OR HOPE IN US." And THAT response is what HURTS the MOST & elicits a kneejerk WOUNDED ANGER/ MOURNING response. We feel TRAPPED. And really, WE SHOULD EXPRESS EXACTLY THAT. Be CONFIDENT in OURSELF, WITH GOD'S CONSTANT HELP. By golly THAT'S what we should say! BRING GOD ACTIVELY INTO IT. Let them KNOW that it's NOT "JUST ME," in BOTH senses ideally! BE SHOCKINGLY HONEST FROM HERE ON OUT. And KEEP your HEART OPEN & GENTLE. Wear that cloak!
✳ "Body comments" CAN be accepted easily & gratefully IF YOU'RE WILLING TO RECEIVE THEM AS COMPLIMENTS! When KIND & POSITIVE words are offered, DO NOT NEGATE THEM! TRUST that person's kindness! STAY IN THE LIGHT! EMBRACE the HOPE of a NEW & COMPASSIONATE perspective-- one FREE OF DISTORTION & SELFISHNESS. When others say "you look good/ healthy/ so much better/ beautiful/ FEMININE" etc., GRATEFULLY ACCEPT & AFFIRM THAT CHARITY. IT'S FROM GOD. MOVE INTO THAT NEW SPACE OF FREEDOM & JOY; DON'T FIGHT/ REJECT IT LIKE A DEVIL! THANK them SINCERELY and enter into GENUINE CELEBRATORY DIALOGUE. SHARE THIS NEW HAPPINESS. It's TRUTH!! It's GOOD & BEAUTIFUL!! Your thinness & eating disorder were the result of ABUSE & HATE & FEAR & SELFISHNESS & LIES & CRUELTY & DEATH. LEAVE THAT AND DISOWN IT. YOU HAVE BEEN "CREATED ANEW!" GOD HAS GIVEN YOU A "NEW BODY," FULL OF LIFE & HOPE! So CHERISH IT & LEARN HOW BY RECEIVING THAT GRATEFUL "INSTRUCTION" FROM OTHERS' LOVE!
✳ The HARDEST comments to handle are the NEGATIVE ones-- "make sure you don't relapse"; "how soon until you go right back to how you were?" "you better not mess up this time," etc. FIGHT DARK WITH LIGHT. These are OPPORTUNITIES to STAND UP FOR TRUTH & GOODNESS, & BRING THE OTHER PERSON WITH YOU!! Respond with PATIENT KINDNESS & PEACE. Speak with HOPE & FAITH in GOD'S GRACE TO KEEP YOU IN RECOVERY, & WITNESS TO THAT. Even if they STILL don't trust YOU, affirm CONFIDENTLY & LOVINGLY that YOUR TRUST IS IN GOD, & THEIRS SHOULD BE, TOO. ASK THEM TO PRAY FOR YOU! REDIRECT their thoughts TO hope & faith! Deep down, they just FEAR a relapse. (NEGATIVE comments express a HIDDEN CARE; they DO WANT YOU TO BE WELL, but focus on the RISKS)


092824

Sep. 28th, 2024 01:13 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


✳ DOES THE "SYSTEM VS FAMILY" "WHO I "AM"" CONFLICT PLAY INTO THE "SLAVE" ISSUE?? Because let's be honest: we've been a System for AT LEAST 21 YEARS. IT DOESN'T EVER "GO AWAY." I CANNOT "TURN IT OFF" AND I DON'T WANT TO, EVER. I LOVE THEM. ...But I love my family, too, and they don't accept US. ... It's devastating. And it therefore "FORCES" US TO DISSOCIATE FROM OUR OWN SOUL & SELF IN ORDER TO "PLAY THE FAMILY ROLE" THAT HAS BEEN ASSIGNED TO "ME." And that IS a form of "SLAVERY," because I CANNOT BE MYSELVES & THEREFORE I CANNOT BE "MY OWN PERSON(S)." AND, if "I" STAY IN THIS MINDSET when I AM away from the house/ family-- when I "SHOULD" be independent but am STILL "ENSLAVED" TO THE FAMILY DYNAMIC AS A "STANDING ORDER"/ INESCAPABLE ROLE-- then I CANNOT MAKE "MY OWN DECISIONS" OR "BE MY OWN PERSON" BECAUSE THAT "SINGLET" MINDSET I'M FORCED INTO ISN'T "ME," BECAUSE WE ARE US. AND INVARIABLY, in EVERY CIRCUMSTANCE, LIVING AS A SYSTEM, DEVOTED TO GOD, SOLVES &/OR HEALS EVERY PROBLEM in the end. WE CAN FUNCTION. WE CAN CHOOSE. WE CAN BE FULLY ALIVE & LOVING & FREE TO DO THE RIGHT THING WHEN WE ALL DO IT TOGETHER, BY GRACE. ...and we can't seem to act with ANY integrity when we're "NOT" "we." And... I wish we could explain this to the family. Maybe all we can do is just... BE US around them REGARDLESS, & deal with the unexpected as it comes. But IF WE WANT TO FACE & INTEGRATE & ACCEPT & ADMIT & HEAL OUR PAST, IN THAT HOUSE, WITH THAT FAMILY, WE ACTUALLY HAVE TO DO SO AS A SYSTEM, BECAUSE WE ALL LIVED THAT TOGETHER. "I" DIDN'T. WE ARE THE WHOLE OF OUR HEART.

--------------------------------------------------------------------

✳ ANOREXIC "I'M SORRY! I'M SORRY! I'LL GET OUT OF YOUR WAY! DON'T HURT ME!" vs. BULIMIC CONFLICT "I'M NOT SORRY, I HAVE A RIGHT TO TAKE UP SPACE, I WILL DEFEND/ FIGHT BACK" VACILLATION (BINGE/ PURGE) DUE TO GUILT/ SHAME OVER WANTING TO EAT/ BE FED/ ENJOY LIFE/ TAKE UP SPACE/ MATTER
BINGE RISK "REFEEDING" RAVENOUS HUNGER after a LIFE OF LACK; FEAR OF FAMINE after FINALLY "FEASTING"
✳ EMOTIONAL/ SPIRITUAL STARVATION IS THE ROOT OF ALL OF IT = +BEING "FED POISON"
↑ START TO ASSOCIATE FOOD WITH POISON (LOVE WITH ABUSE & TRAUMA); PURGE RESPONSE TO SURVIVE; UNABLE TO PROPERLY FEED SELF = FEAR = NO COMMUNION = NO EXPERIENCE OF REAL NOURISHMENT = MANIC "TRY EVERYTHING" SEEKING SPIRITUAL FULFILLMENT? (SEEKING ALL BEAUTY?) "CAN'T SAY NO" TO FOOD = "ALL OR NOTHING" FEAR OF HUNGER (SPIRITUAL) BY OWN "CHOICE"; DOOMED? "MISSING OUT" ON KNOWLEDGE; TERRIFYING = WHY? "UNKNOWN" = NO "LOVE"? "HIDING" = NO TRUST = NO RELATIONSHIP/ COMMUNION; SECONDHAND PARTICIPATION IN GLOBAL/ COLLECTIVE HUMAN EXPERIENCE = DESPERATE FOR INCLUSION (KNOWLEDGE) = SEEKING INTIMACY/ BEING WANTED? (ONLY REFUSE WHEN FORCED/ STUFFED = ABUSIVE) (PURGE)
✳ THIS plays into "taking food" WHEREVER I go: I "CAN'T STAY"/ I'm "NOT WELCOME/ WANTED"; I'm just a passing visitor. And I TAKE in order to FEEL LIKE I'm being GIVEN it AS a "friend/ loved one"? So that I "FEEL" WELCOME enough TO "SHARE THEIR MEALS"/ "EAT WHAT THEY EAT"/ SHARE IN THEIR LIFE.
BUT the OTHER half is the "POVERTY" mindset/ "SCAVENGER" IMPULSE. "THE ONLY FOOD I HAVE ANY "RIGHT" TO IS WHATEVER I CAN "FIND"/ WHAT OTHERS "DON'T WANT"/ "CAN SPARE"/ "DESERVE BETTER THAN"/ "SHOULDN'T BE EATING"/ "WON'T MISS"??? PLUS THE "SEEKING COMMUNION WITH THEM AS PEOPLE THROUGH SHARING THEIR FOOD." BUT "I DON'T GET TO/ DESERVE TO HAVE THOSE CONNECTIONS"??? "I'M UNWANTED/ UNDESIRABLE/ GROSS/ UGLY/ BAD/ EVIL/ ETC." SO I "HAVE TO TAKE" TO EAT AT ALL"??? "NO ONE WILL GIVE ME ANYTHING BUT POISON"??? OR "GIVING" DOESN'T OCCUR BUT FORCING DOES?? NOT "LET'S SHARE THIS BECAUSE I (LOVE &) WANT YOU IN MY LIFE (TOO)", BUT RATHER "YOU EAT THIS WITH ME BECAUSE YOU MUST CONFORM TO ME" WITH NO SELF-GIFT IN THE PROCESS. I am "OWNED." It's like swallowing a parasite, although I feel like one, desperate to live IN another's life & SHARE it, but TOXICALLY DEPENDENT/ NEEDY & UNWILLINGLY STEALING THEIR LIFE/ EATING THEM (DESTROY) IN THE PROCESS??

--------------------------------------------------------------------

After reading that "dysfunctional family roles" worksheet, I think THAT is a BIG PART of WHY I "am NOT ALLOWED to be someone OTHER THAN who I was IN THE PAST"? AND why I STILL feel BOUND TO the family AS A UNIT. Like I CAN'T leave it even if I wanted to, in the sense of "MY IDENTITY is DICTATED BY WHO I MUST BE IN THE FAMILY CONTEXT, DEPENDENT ON THE OTHER MEMBERS' ROLES"!! That's why I keep asking THEM "what THEY want me to do/ WHO THEY "NEED" ME TO BE." Am I afraid that if I "OWN" & REMEMBER my past AS MINE, I will "HAVE TO" STILL BE THAT PERSON? WHY? Is it just "STANDING ORDERS"?
✳ LYNNE holds the "violinist" order, FREE of competition/ perfectionism/ obligation.
✳ SHERILYN holds the "surrogate mom" role? (CNC) "Warmth" that mom DIDN'T give us
✳ There are a LOT of "memory bubbles" that NEED a foni to "integrate" them, such as =
● KNOEBELS/ AMUSEMENT PARKS; need a PAIR of kids = one ENJOYS, one AFRAID? (to COMFORT)
● "ON FILM" kid; HAPPY to be on camera, acting FOR MOM; "STORY OF FAMILY?" (difficult as we have NO FIRST-PERSON MEMORIES of being on camera other than FEAR FLASHBULBS)
● "DRESSUP" girl? Pageants & photos & such. DANCE too, or SEPARATE? (would we need a kid to hold the ACTUAL TERROR of these events, or a POSITIVE one to "REWRITE OUR EXPERIENCE" to HEAL it?? 
● WHO IS THE ACTUAL PIANIST (esp. LESSONS)? (PERFORM VS. COMPOSE)
● Mom brought up "cheerleading" but that was LITERALLY just an attempt to get close to AAA
● NO memory of Girl/ Boy Scounts OR the trips they took? (ONLY the "Pokemon Pearl bus ride")
✳ "BLOODLINE" INSTABILITY in HS ('03-'08)?? WHO EXACTLY WAS DRIVING, ESP. WITH FAMILY? WE HAVE ABSOLUTELY NO MEMORY OFFLINE DURING THAT TIME, EXCEPT FOR SOME HS MEMORIES WITH GENESIS!! (who is ESSENTIAL to this in terms of recall; HE KEPT OUR TRUE SELF CONSCIOUS & STABLE IN PUBLIC!!!)
✳  Our unsettling "HATRED" towards HS-era somafoni(?) is actually "SNAPSHOTTED" IN THE ARCHIVES, ESP. THE SHIFT FROM dA/LJ to IJ/SCR/XA??? The "HATE" is HELD BY SOMEONE who ONLY "FEELS" that in a "PROTECTIVE" WAY?? She RECOGNIZES SOMETHING FALSE/ HARMFUL/ SHALLOW/ PROUD/ DETESTABLE IN those "girls" the mother "keeps referring to"?? And she (the foni) WANTS TO "DISOWN/ DESTROY" THOSE/ THAT PART(S) OF OUR HISTORY/ SELF(VES) TO PROTECT OUR "NOW"/ FUTURE FROM THEIR CORRUPTIVE/ POISONOUS INFLUENCE??? LIKE THEY'RE BLOOD INFECTIONS. Ironically this means we MUST SPECIFICALLY DISCERN WHY/ HOW SO WE CAN PROPERLY FACE THIS & RESOLVE IT & HEAL OUR WHOLE HEART-- and MAYBE THEM, TOO. Julie is THE beacon of hope in this. If SHE was (IS) healed, ANY & ALL FONI CAN, TOO.
✳ BIG question. WHO HOLD THE DYSFUNCTIONAL FAMILY ROLES? WHY DO WE STILL FEEL COMPELLED TO BE A CHILD AROUND MOM?? What's the "MOTIVE"??
✳ HOW DO WE LIVE "FOR OURSELF" AND "FOR OTHERS" AS A CATHOLIC?? CAN we rightly hope that what is OBJECTIVELY (GOD'S LAWS) GOOD FOR US IS GOOD FOR OTHERS, even if that "good" is something "PERSONAL" like EATING & REST & SELFCARE? (A: it's TEMPLE UPKEEP, Good RADIATES, & ALL your life affects the WORLD!)

--------------------------------------------------------------------

Continuing from 0922... SUGAR gives you a "BODY RUSH" that feels like a PANIC RESPONSE IN EXPECTATION OF TRAUMA. It ALSO makes our HEAD/ BRAIN "HIGH," which feels TERRIFYING because WE CAN'T THINK STRAIGHT OR FOCUS, AND THE "HIGH" TRIGGERS AN "ANALOGOUS" MANIC RESPONSE, which-- when our REASON is simultaneously COMPROMISED-- IS THE "PERFECT STORM" FOR BEING HACKED &/OR HIJACKED. ...and that is EXACTLY what used to happen. THE KAKOFONI WOULD SPECIFICALLY & MALICIOUSLY USE/ TAKE ADVANTAGE OF SUGAR SIDE EFFECTS IN ORDER TO CONTROL OUR MIND & BODY IN SUCH A WEAKENED STATE. So, we quickly considered ALL "sweet foods" to be FROM HELL. "Sweet" became synonymous with "EVIL." ...That has tragic psychological consequences in the long run, NOTABLY the belief that "enjoyable" things (ESP. FOOD, which is DEVASTATING to our understanding of FEASTING & CELEBRATION & simple AFFECTION & CARE) are "INHERENTLY DEMONIC," because they historically resulted in our "BEING POSSESSED" by abusive foni, basically INVARIABLY. ...I don't know when or how this began to change because actually I suspect it DIDN'T, not on any real level, UNTIL NOW. This inpatient environment is OBJECTIVELY HACKERPROOF, and WE CAN FUNCTION AS A SYSTEM HERE. So, suddenly, we are being GIVEN sweet foods by a TRUSTWORTHY, NONABUSIVE, "INDIRECT" AUTHORITY-- allowing us to credit it DIRECTLY TO GOD-- and we are ABLE to READILY & GRATEFULLY ACCEPT them AND EAT THEM WITHOUT FEAR. ...except, I realize with shock, there's NO "DATA" BEING STORED FOR THEM YET? Only blurry general flashes. But it's still progress! Now that we're AWARE of this, we can ENLIST/ SEEK LOTOPHAGOI FOR those foods, TO HOLD DATA! Tomorrow is WAFFLES & SYRUP, we have ICE CREAM & POUND CAKE & an OATMEAL CREME COOKIE coming up as desserts, a BANANA on Monday, & unknown possibilities for snack-- but the point is, ALL of these foods "deep down" STILL ping a major FEAR/ APPREHENSION response, BECAUSE THEY'RE SWEET. Still, it's SO MUCH LESS SCARY that it was years ago. AND, once we get the LOTOPHAGOI involved, that fear WILL be conquered BY LOVE. So THAT'S our goal, ideally. ...But, even now, we CAN & by God's grace we WILL still eat those sweet things TOGETHER. The very idea of that cookie is lowkey terrifying, but WHY? Because it's tied to SOME scary experience in OUR history, and therefore if WE face it & LISTEN/ LOOK for a responding memory & chronological foni, IT CAN BEGIN TO BE HEALED/ TRANSFORMED into REAL SWEETNESS = JOY/ LOVE BECAUSE NOW IT'S BEING BROUGHT "ANEW" INTO OUR EXPERIENCE, with GOOD motives in SAFE circumstances, THANKS BE TO GOD. And that's what we'll start doing at breakfast tomorrow, as we work together to TRULY experience & appreciate sweetness.

✳ WE HAVE TO REPLACE "FEARFUL" FOOD DATA LOG EVENTS WITH "GRATEFUL/ JOYFUL" ONES, SO EAT THEM MINDFULLY!!



prismaticbleed: (worried)

"Weaknesses" in treatment plan outline/ treatment plan points to discuss

● LIMITED SUPPORT SYSTEM = OUTSIDE, not INSIDE! And we CANNOT pretend we DON'T need one, because WE MUST LIVE IN THE BODY NOW, which means LIVING IN COMMUNITY, which man was CREATED FOR (RELATIONSHIP) and which is NECESSARY to be HUMBLE & CHARITABLE. Of course therapists do help, & crisis lines. But we SHOULD seek support in the context of a SPECIFIC focus support GROUP? or even just the CHURCH! And PHYSICAL interaction is preferable so we LEARN (not in theory) TO EXIST not just IN THE BODY but as a PERSON/ in a SOCIAL ENVIRONMENT. This WILL take time & effort and honestly right now it's SCARY & EXHAUSTING because OUR "SELF" ISN'T STABLE ENOUGH YET TO DO THIS?? So THAT is PRIORITY. It WILL require "setting boundaries," "asserting needs," etc. WITHOUT isolating OR preventing vulnerability & openness.
● A BIG step TOWARDS this IS IMPROVING OUR FAMILY RELATIONS which we DESPERATELY WANT. The problem is, DO THEY EVEN WANT TO BE AROUND ME? If not, I understand. But I MUST BECOME the kind of person they COULD want to be around. And THAT striving to become a better person for them WILL allow me to be that better self SOCIALLY. It really is self-denial & the Cross, for CHARITY'S SAKE. And again, I MUST TAKE INITIATIVE, yet STILL BE PATIENT & HUMBLE. THEY STILL MIGHT NOT WANT YOU. And so, ultimately, our TRUE motivation for this MUST BE GOD. We're striving to obey the 4th Commandment for HIS sake, NOT for ANY earthly rewards. So DON'T RELAPSE OR DESPAIR, EVEN IF YOUR EFFORTS TO RECOVER & BECOME KIND MEAN NOTHING TO YOUR FAMILY. I actually CAN'T do this JUST "for them" or I'll COLLAPSE. My ULTIMATE end MUST BE TO HONOR GOD, IN honoring my family, EVEN IF MY FAMILY REJECTS ME STILL. I'll have set my real goal higher, one that of course INCLUDES them IN LOVE, but DOESN'T make THEIR REACTION the "deciding factor" of my efforts to "be GOOD" for REAL. ONLY GOD IS THAT JUDGE FOR REAL! Love Him AND love your fam FOR Him too! 
In the event that my family DOES reject me, I NEED REAL FRIENDS. I've NEVER HAD ANY. And deep down I still wonder about relationships. But that's too much to even consider right now (due to guilt & shame & fear). Inevitably, these friendships MUST HAVE GOD AS THE TRANSCENDENT THIRD. But Lord knows I YEARN to pour myself out for someone, to really LOVE them, & HELP them, and ideally yes I WANT to PROTECT them, which always comes up when I think about this. I'll need to give that deeper thought elsewhere; it MIGHT be a REROUTING of Jay's FATHERHOOD instinct. In any case, I do want to learn HOW to have REAL, SUPPORTIVE FRIENDS, esp. where to FIND or LOOK for them. My only map: CHURCH. And I must FIRST become a TRUE "FRIEND" MYSELF FIRST. I CAN'T HAVE A FRIEND IF I CAN'T RESPOND MUTUALLY TO THEIR LOVE. If I'm too bloody self-obsessed TO be truly supportive, the friendship will rot. I WANT TO BE THE FRIEND YOU CAN RELY ON EVEN AT 3AM. And honestly? THAT WEIGHTY OF A VIRTUOUS DISPOSITION HAS TO BE FED. You have to START SMALL but BE CONSISTENT & TAKE EVERY CHANCE YOU GET TO STRENGTHEN THAT VIRTUE BY MAKING IT HABITUAL. PRAY for those chances AND the GRACE TO RESPOND to them READILY & WITH COURAGEOUS LOVE. And God IS giving you those changes WITH YOUR FAMILY. Which brings us, fittingly, back around to "NEEDS." There WILL be "conflicts" but they CAN BE RESOLVED TO MUTUAL BENEFIT, IF I PUT THIS VIRTUOUS EFFORT IN. If I, through recovery, gain the INNER FREEDOM TO find ways to meet my needs WITHOUT DENYING OTHERS, then I can READILY & INSTANTLY JUMP TO SERVE, "ON CALL," knowing that BY GOD'S PROVIDENCE I CAN STILL MEET THEIR NEEDS AND GOD WILL MEET MINE IN DUE TIME. And He HAS DONE THIS ALREADY, CONSISTENTLY. HIS LOVE FOR YOU IS REAL. TRUST IT, & RELY ON HIM!!
● "Haven't learned how to plan for the future" = first, I was convinced I'd die at age 20 so I never planned. I had my first suicide attempt around that age ironically. When I didn't die & hit age 21 I was SO LOST. And that's SECOND = I "gave control of my life" to SLC/ CNC/ UPMC basically. I STILL WAS UNABLE TO EVEN IMAGINE A FUTURE because I was STILL JUST SURVIVING DAY TO DAY, and dictating ALL my behavior & "choices" according to ARBITRARY AUTHORITY. I was either INCAPABLE (trauma) of or FORBIDDEN (obedient submission) to plan for ANY sort of PERSONAL FUTURE. The FIRST TIME that's EVER CHANGED, & VERY SUDDENLY, was in 2022 when Grandma died & I moved out & I HAD NOTHING TO GO BACK TO & NO ACTIVE AUTHORITY DIRECTING ME. So I FLAILED for a while, "defaulting" to PAST "orders," and STILL JUST "LIVING TO SURVIVE." I still felt like I wasn't GOING to have a future, ESPECIALLY not "of my own"?? How could I even IMAGINE it when my life had ALWAYS been marked by a series of SUDDEN DRAMATIC UNEXPECTED TRAUMA that CHANGED EVERYTHING & therefore DESTROYED ALL PREVIOUS "PLANS" for the future because THAT future was NO LONGER POSSIBLE? It's utterly devastating & after a while you just stop planning. Getting through today safely becomes all you CAN "plan for" & it FUELS that sort of "tomorrow doesn't exist" mindset? It's why I struggle even with the concept of "leftovers." What if I don't wake up tomorrow? What if a bomb hits? What if I am forcibly evicted? And these "anxieties" DON'T occur AS "what ifs"; I DON'T "think about" them really because ultimately, I EXPECT ALL THOSE "WHAT IFS" TO END IN DEATH. So why even "plan" how to SURVIVE, if you WON'T? Deep down, some key part of my mind is just RESIGNED TO DYING, and IMMINENTLY. But WHY is that STILL so strong in my psyche?? What are its TRUE ROOTS, the roots that convinced teen me that I'd never survive to adulthood? Even in the League, I saw AGE 16 as a "full life" & COULDN'T EVEN CONCEPTUALIZE ADULTHOOD. Is THAT PART OF THIS?? ESPECIALLY WITH THE ANOREXIA? Do I feel like I CAN ONLY "EXIST" AS A CHILD?? Do I see adulthood/ maturation AS DEATH?? And, even if I COULD become a child again, how WOULD I "see the future" ahead if I DIDN'T WANT TO "GROW UP"? Does that very child mindset lock me into a "perpetual TODAY" that unfortunately inevitably makes it IMPOSSIBLE to ACTUALLY live IN REALITY NOW as an adult who NEEDS to PROVIDE for themselves AND plan for the future as PART of that effort?
✳ BUT I'm realizing that IT DOESN'T REGISTER AS "SELF" CARE??? I DON'T SEE THIS (THIN) ADULT BODY AS ME. AND "WHICH" 'ME'" IS DRIVING? I'M CHRONOLOGICALLY SLICED. There are MULTIPLE JEWELS AND MULTIPLE JESSICAS, AND WE HAVEN'T HAD A "NAME" IN EARNEST SINCE THE JAY BLOODLINE DIED. The "Spinel hair" fugue is still a mystery, but EVERYONE knows how unstable we were coming back around 2023, because there were TWO FATAL INTERNAL TRAUMAS; the forced destruction of the Jay bloodline FUTURE, and Infinitii's subsequent death (in light of trauma affecting the present). And honestly, INSIDE, THAT'S the stuck point. Those two were our ONLY STABLE IDENTITY, AND OUR FIRST & ONLY HOPE FOR AN ADULT FUTURE, even if in the end it proved impossible. But they COULD "LOOK FORWARD." Now, without them, we have to learn HOW to again-- and STEP ONE is STABILIZING OUR CORE, AND THEIR NAME!!! We CAN'T plan for the future of our WHOLE self, BODY AND SOUL, WITHOUT THAT PLANNING BEING INTO A "NEW" CORE THAT INHABITS BOTH. And ironically, WE HAVEN'T HAD THAT SINCE we were a child! REMEMBER, BY 2003 IT WAS SPLIT (J/J bloodlines)! So we're OVER 2 DECADES "LATE" IN THIS. But better late than never. ALSO, did the CELEBI split happen EARLIER (poke2 & 2001)?? Geez this is ANCIENT. Still, it's explaining a LOT. Bottom line is THIS: WE HAVE TO DARE TO HOPE, IF ONLY FOR GOD'S SAKE. Even if we DO die tonight, we CAN'T SUCCUMB TO DESPONDENCY. We MUST LIVE, even if only for 5 more minutes. OUR LIFE IS BIGGER THAN US & WE ARE A STEWARD OF THIS GIFT. So we HAVE to think of THEIR FUTURE TOO.
● "Physical/ mental problems" that would be WEAKNESSES during recovery? The ONLY thing I know immediately is that I CAN'T REALLY RECOVER IF I IGNORE THE SYSTEM. I ALSO know that if I DON'T FACE OUR REAL TRAUMA HISTORY HEAD-ON, those denied/ buried horrors WILL CONTINUE TO FUEL DISORDERED BEHAVIOR, EITHER through the eating disorder OR through some OTHER form of addictive, numbing, self-abusive behavior cycles. The BAD ROOTS are giving us ROTTEN FRUITS, which is ironically VERY applicable TO our eating disorder trauma. If we don't DIG THEM UP & DEAL WITH THEM, they will only perpetuate the mental problems, and poison us to boot. We have to UPROOT that ENTIRE "TREE" branching out from the trauma, then TILL that ground, PLANT GOOD SEEDS, and NOURISH THEM TO GROW INTO GOOD FOOD, AS GOD INTENDED US TO BE, for HEALING & JOY & COMMUNION & LOVE between US & PEOPLE & GOD.
● "Physical problems" are baffling me. How would such a thing be a "weakness" in eating disorder recovery? Maybe just the IBS & GERD being potential "behavior triggers" when they flare up. But otherwise, my only OTHER obstacles are ENVIRONMENTAL, such as a lack of available transportation & limited access to stores & limited finances. But we can make it work! We CAN walk to the Dollar store & drug stores in a pinch, & the bus DOES go to at least two local grocery stores, so we'll have to try that one day, just to open up that option. AND, now that we're learning to be more free/ less stubborn & controlling with food, we CAN use what we get in food drives, AND maybe if we budget it we CAN once in a while buy a meal at a local restaurant! So there ARE things we CAN work on to continue & expand recovery. We just HAVE TO PUT THE EFFORT IN FOR EFFORT'S SAKE, so to speak. WE CAN'T CHICKEN OUT. We must BUILD THE VIRTUES OF DISCIPLINE, & COURAGE, & REAL RIGHTEOUS OBEDIENCE. If we DON'T work to "expand our comfort zone" and be more ACTIVE & INVOLVED IN OUR LOCAL COMMUNITY, we'll SHRINK back down into self-centered fear. We HAVE TO GROW BEYOND OUR SELF. And we MUST get friendlier WITH OUT NEIGHBORS, which will FINALLY BE POSSIBLE when you're NOT SHACKLING YOURSELF TO RIGID EATING RULES & TIMES. When you DON'T "HAVE TO" only eat CERTAIN foods at CERTAIN times and in CERTAIN ways, then you're FREE to MEET & JOIN OTHER PEOPLE IN THEIR SPACES. And God knows I LOVE PEOPLE and I WANT TO DO THAT. So PLANT THE SEEDS. START LAYING A FOUNDATION TO BUILD VIRTUE. You HAVE to start SMALL like a mustard seed & CARE for it so it CAN GROW & FLOURISH & BECOME A CHANNEL/ SOURCE OF GOOD FOR OTHERS! You NEED to PUT YOURSELF OUT THERE IN THE FIELD. You WILL get stronger AS you eat. Your SOUL will get stronger AS you FEED IT VIRTUE, ESPECIALLY CHARITY. And NO ONE CAN EAT ALONE. IT'S ALL GIFT, ALL COMMUNION. That applies to ALL food (LIFE), EVEN METAPHOR & CONCEPT & SYMBOL. Please remember this.
● I'm not too worried about "failed treatment attempts" because I will ALWAYS KEEP ATTEMPTING. That's why I'm here. It's DETERMINED HOPE. And those past treatments DIDN'T actually "fail." I DID heal & recover & learn & grow in REAL, TRUE WAYS, and I DIDN'T & CANNOT lose that progress, EVEN when I "relapsed." I STILL CANNOT EVER "GO BACK" TO "BEFORE TREATMENT." We KEEP GOING.
● "All or nothing" thinking  = this is tied to the "no future" distortion? It's an attempt to AVOID RELATIVISM & LUKEWARMNESS on one level, a "fear of grey" because that "ignores the DISTINCTION between BLACK & WHITE"? It's CONTAMINATION FEAR. "DON'T MAKE IT IMPURE." I'm so afraid of NOT BEING GOOD that I'll go to extremes & ironically PERPETUATE "bad behavior" because B&W absolutist thinking IS AN OBSTACLE TO MERCY??? Like, "you've already fallen so far, you CAN'T be good unless you're BLEACHED." And I MUST discern the PROPER "middle ground," NOT a "grey space" BUT a striving FOR WHITE (virtue, goodness, HOLINESS), while IMITATING CHRIST in OFFERING JUST MERCY. Black is STILL BLACK. Sin is ALWAYS SIN. It's NOT GREY. But you DON'T HAVE TO BE STUCK THERE, THANKS TO THE CROSS! So LOOK THERE when the black overwhelms you. KEEP REPENTING. KEEP CONVERTING. GOD IS ALWAYS WASHING YOU CLEAN IN HIS MERCY, ESPECIALLY THROUGH CONFESSION, which CALLS OUT SIN for EXACTLY WHAT IT IS, black as tar... in order to RESTORE you TO PURITY BY CHRIST'S BLOOD. "All or nothing" is ironically TRUE, because GOD IS ALL & SIN IS NOTHINGNESS. But DON'T DESPAIR, because "nothingness" CAN'T WIN. Just GET BACK UP IMMEDIATELY & run into your loving Father's waiting & open embrace.
✳ I AM WAY TOO PRONE TO SUGGESTIONS/ "IMPLANTED" THOUGHTS. This is disturbing & is TIED DIRECTLY into my self-distrust, "appeasement" instinct, & history of gaslighting? I IMMEDIATELY "default" to WHATEVER others TELL me I am or am not feeling, even if deep down I "know" it's wrong somehow, BUT I IMMEDIATELY DISSOCIATE to "SHUT THAT OFF" so I FORGET my ACTUAL feelings & "EMPTY" myself in order to BLINDLY ACCEPT & CONFORM to THEIR "ORDERS," EVEN IF IT WASN'T INTENDED AS SUCH. If I say "I'm angry" and someone MISHEARS, "you're happy?" My brain INSTANTLY accepts THAT as "TRUE" & FORCES "HAPPINESS" BY DISSOCIATION & PUSHING "APPEASEMENT MODE" which is TOTALLY SUBMISSIVE & INCAPABLE OF "SELF"-ASSERTION. But deep inside I'm STILL ANGRY & SCARED & CONFUSED & LOST because NOW WHAT, if I'm NOT "ACTUALLY" ANGRY/ I'm "FORBIDDEN" to even ACKNOWLEDGE it, because it would be "IN REBELLION"/ CONTRARY TO "THE TRUTH," which is DICTATED BY THE OTHER. And this intolerable conflict ALWAYS ends with either COMPLETE depersonalization & the "appeaser/ doll" TAKING OVER, OR in the "ABUSE TERROR" (?) instinct SHUTTING EVERYTHING DOWN & rendering me mute & immobile. The ONLY WAY OUT OF THIS is to LEARN to TRUST the VALIDITY/ REALITY/ TRUTH of MY OWN EMOTIONS ENOUGH TO STAND UP FOR THEM. I need to learn how to ASSERT that truth AS truth that CAN'T BE ALTERED BY MERE SUGGESTION??? Which requires REASON & DISCERNMENT, but also SELF-TRUST, which is ACTUALLY ONLY POSSIBLE AS PART OF THE SYSTEM. THAT TRUST MUST ALWAYS BE COLLECTIVE. Which makes TOTAL SENSE actually; if OTHER PEOPLE are feeling/ contributing TO those emotions, and I'm NOT acknowledging or consulting THEM, then of COURSE "I" won't be ABLE to "assert" mySELF" because I'd be IGNORING OURSELF!! We live this life & feel these emotions TOGETHER.
✳ TREATMENT RELATED: "flung around by my emotions" BECAUSE YOU WON'T LISTEN TO THEM, LET ALONE DIALOGUE!!
✳ This ALSO ACTUALLY AFFECTS "SELF-ASSERTION"?? AND "SENSE OF SELF-IDENTITY APART FROM OTHERS"?? Because I ONLY struggle with "fusing my identity with those around me" when I'm OUT OF TOUCH WITH THE SYSTEM, because I'm USED TO & even MADE FOR a "collective self-body," just INTERNALLY. I can only "DISCERN MYSELF" when I am WITH "MY OTHERS" TO DISCERN MYSELF AMONG & WITH. It makes MORE SENSE to "know MYSELF" IN THEIR LIGHT, as a PART of "US." And when I'm truly ANCHORED into that, then I DON'T try to mirror OUTSIDE people because I've FOUND my place & purpose, and ONLY THEN CAN I RESPECT the DISTINCT UNIQUENESS OF OTHERS. As for ASSERTION, to DO that REQUIRES that I "BELIEVE" that WHAT I am asserting is TRUE & RIGHT, AND THAT I HAVE THE "RIGHT" TO ASSERT IT. And if I'm speaking up FOR THE SYSTEM, I DO. I'm ALSO doing this WITH MY FAITH, as I MUST and as is JUST, now that GRACE has CONVINCED & CONVERTED MY HEART TO THE TRUTH. BUT in "CONTRAST" to that, if I'm "cut off" from my REAL IDENTITY as BOTH a CHILD OF GOD & SYSTEM MEMBER-- BOTH as a PART of a WHOLE, a BODY together-- then I CAN'T be assertive because what IS there TO assert?? I ONLY EXIST IN COMMUNION & I CAN ONLY ASSERT MY IDENTITY & NEEDS IN CONTEXT OF THAT PARTICIPATION!! Disconnected from that, I'm LOST & EMPTY. And I HAVE been disconnected for TOO LONG. No wonder "I" couldn't recover. So PLEASE, LIVE FROM THIS TRUE SPACE. HONOR & CHERISH your GOD-GIVEN IDENTITY, and for HIS sake, SELF-ASSERTION will be an act of HONOR & LOVE. ✳ "UNPROCESSED GRIEF & RAGE." This is ABSOLUTELY BECAUSE THE SYSTEM HAS BEEN DORMANT. That grief & rage is HELD IN OUR HEARTS. WE'VE SUFFERED, TOGETHER, and to DENY/ SUPPRESS/ HIDE OUR EXISTENCE & HISTORY, results in PERPETUAL STAGNATION & EMOTIONAL HOLLOWNESS-- ironically, because the TRUTH of what WE feel STILL REMAINS, buried & avoided, and ALL that pain just turns to MAGMA underground. The volcano WILL erupt eventually. And GOD WILLING I CAN'T WAIT. That's the ONLY way it CAN be processed after SO LONG of being pressurized while red-hot & agonized. It NEEDS to be brought up to the surface ENTIRELY, and it's INEVITABLE. THIS IS WHY WE ALWAYS "WAKE UP" IN EMOTIONALLY CHARGED CRISIS SITUATIONS; IT BREAKS THROUGH THE CRUST. THANKFULLY, there IS a way to "prevent a volcanic eruption" and that is by GOING UNDERGROUND & MEETING THOSE HURTING HEARTS. We DO have "lava tubes" in headspace, remember, down with the chthonics. But setting the metaphor aside, the POINT is that THE GRIEF & RAGE CAN ONLY BE PROCESSED IF IT'S UNBURIED & ACKNOWLEDGED & FELT, and it CAN ONLY BE FELT BY THE NOUSFONI THAT CARRY IT, because THEY EXPERIENCED IT IN THE FIRST PLACE. YOU CAN'T PROCESS TRAUMA THAT'S NOT "YOURS," AND APART FROM THE SYSTEM, IT'S NOT.
✳ THIS PRESENTS A NEW & VERY CONCERNING "OBSTACLE"-- MOST OF US "NEVER CAME BACK" AFTER CNC. INFINITII DIED. AND ZE WAS THE FOCUS OF THE WORST TRAUMA, BY HIR VERY FUNCTION. Literally NO ONE ELSE CAN EVEN TOUCH HIR MEMORIES/ EMOTIONS. All we have is SECONDHAND DATA from the (thankfully rare) horrific moments when the trauma got SO BAD it BROKE THROUGH specific fronter consciousness & scarred our COLLECTIVE awareness. That ONLY OCCURS under the TERROR of IMMINENT DEATH. And it DID. BUT WE CAN'T PROCESS IT as sheer panicked doom data, because it's NOT PERSONAL... and we don't know HOW to "MAKE it persona' in such a blood-close, excruciatingly intimate way, UNLESS ZE COMES BACK. Somehow. It's in God's hands. So is ze. But... step one is READING what we have. And we will see what happens.
✳ The last listed weakness, to briefly address: "panic & dissociation in social settings." To repeat, the vast majority of this is caused by disconnection from the System & from the faith. BUT the OTHER half is SENSORY OVERWHELM and we CANNOT DENY THAT CONCERN. It's a REAL ISSUE and we MUST RESPECT IT with MUTUAL respect. We can't isolate-- we don't want to-- but we ALSO CANNOT FORCE OURSELF TO SOCIALIZE BEYOND OUR GENUINE CAPACITY. We have to HONESTLY DISCERN & ASSERT OUR REAL LIMITS & NEEDS, IN ORDER TO GIVE OUR GENUINE ALL TO OTHERS WITHOUT BURNOUT (DISHONESTY)!
✳ DISSOCIATION IS A SURVIVAL RESPONSE. When we fear/ sense impending burnout, we SHUT DOWN. It's a last desperate instinctive response, in the attempt to PROTECT OUR MENTAL INTEGRITY?? Because honestly, if we're NOT acting AS a FAITHFUL System, then the "PSEUDO-SINGLETS" START TO SABOTAGE OUR INTEGRITY because they HAVE NO FOUNDATION. Therefore they CAN'T BE "HONEST" because they are UTTERLY UNMOORED from ANY DEEPER IDENTITY-- which MUST be ANCHORED in COMMUNION. Ironically, all their people-appeasing will NEVER accomplish that because YOU CAN'T CONNECT WITH OTHERS UNLESS YOU FIRST EXIST AS A PERSON DISTINCT FROM THEM. That's the paradox of love. HENCE THE TRINITY. (And YOU ARE CALLED INTO THEIR LOVE!)

 


092124

Sep. 21st, 2024 03:49 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)


It's day 3 of treatment and I wish Iscah was driving. I'm STRUGGLING SO MUCH to not only ENJOY food but even to COMPREHEND its data, and I'm struggling even to be GRATEFUL because I'm SO TIRED OF PROCESSED FOOD & RUSHED MEALS. So many things still feel like threats, like acts of passive violence, like forcefeeding & forced starvation simultaneously. I miss the hospital meals that were not only "real" food but also satisfying to hunger & enjoyable. Why am I not seeing the unit food that way? Is it the social context? Is it the fact that I'm "not allowed" to eat mindfully? It's all so rushed. I'm being watched. And this diet is making the body sick & making it stink. It's terrifying & humiliating. I feel subhuman.
(If my body is inflamed & sick & gross, is this still "healing"? I want to FEEL & BE healthy.)

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 

TREATMENT GOALS BEGIN!!

♥︎ Be honest with yourself, others, and God in word/ deed/ thought
♥︎ Identify your needs = body, mind, heart, soul, & spirit
♥︎ Learn how to assert your needs with respect for all involved
♥︎ See & honor your inherent human dignity, especially in the Church Body
♥︎ Don't hide anything, be vulnerable and genuine, live Truth (Christ)
♥︎ Learn & routinely practice healthy/ positive/ edifying coping skills
♥︎ Actively pursue & build healthy, loving, edifying relationships
♥︎ Learn how to act as your own person of integrity in social situations
♥︎ Learn how to identify, welcome, integrate, & dialogue with emotions
♥︎ Learn how to compassionately yet firmly govern distressing emotions
♥︎ Find what gives you real joy & integrate it into daily routine
♥︎ Remember your purpose as God's Child & orient your actions to it
♥︎ Engage wholeheartedly in at least one creative act every day
♥︎ Nourish your body, mind, heart, soul, and spirit daily
♥︎ Integrate 3 joyful, purposeful leisure activities into daily routine
♥︎ Begin to participate in community life, especially with family & neighbors
♥︎ Stick to a healthy daily exercise routine
♥︎ Spend some time outdoors each day, preferably in nature
♥︎ Establish a church/ Adoration routine
✳ YOU ARE ALLOWED TO ENJOY LIFE!!!
YOUR NEEDS DO MATTER AND DESERVE TO BE MET/ FULFILLED IN HEALTHY WAYS!

From social worker printouts=
● Identify 2 NEEDS that you STRUGGLE TO ASSERT. PRACTICE asserting them IN TREATMENT. Identify 2-3 ways you can CONTINUE to assert those needs to FAMILY/ NEIGHBORS/ COMMUNITY.
(BASIC SURVIVAL NEEDS DO COUNT. They're a good starting point because I CAN'T EVEN ACCEPT THOSE AS VALID)
✳ My first & most troublesome obstacle is CALLING ANYTHING A "NEED". I feel it's ALL OPTIONAL, NOT REQUIRED OR ESSENTIAL OR IMPORTANT, BECAUSE I MUST ALWAYS BE READY, AT ANY MOMENT, TO DENY/ IGNORE/ INVALIDATE/ ETC. THEM. I "MUST" PRIORITIZE OTHERS OVER MYSELF to VIOLENT/ DESTRUCTIVE EXTREMES. Yes, I DO LOVE PEOPLE & WANT to help them in ANY & EVERY WAY I CAN, and I WILL, but it's often "forcing" me to NEGLECT & even HARM myself IN ORDER TO DO SO. But there HAS to be a point of cooperation. I MUST find a way to MEET EVERYONE'S NEEDS. But before I can do that, I do need to DISCERN & DEFINE & ADMIT & ACCEPT MY NEEDS.
✳ A "NEED" is something ESSENTIAL; it is something REQUIRED FOR SURVIVAL. But... could a need ALSO be something REQUIRED for the FLOURISHING of my SOUL? Will/ does a "need" ALWAYS answer to/ sustain HUMAN DIGNITY, on ALL LEVELS OF BEING? What does it LOOK/ FEEL like, TRUTHFULLY, when a REAL NEED is NOT MET? How does one PROPERLY DISCERN a "need" from a mere "want" or "preference"? And when IS it proper TO sacrifice my real needs for the sake of meeting others' needs? How far is it morally right to push that, and for how long? When does it become "okay" TO meet my own needs again? "Is it EVER okay, or is that being demanding/ entitled/ greedy/ egocentric/ etc.?" Am I ALLOWED to set limits and/or boundaries? Or is that cruel, rejecting & refusing to let others in when they want to? Am I ALLOWED to say "no" when that is crushing the needs of others for my own stupid "comfort"? Am I ALLOWED to say "I can't" or "I don't think that's a safe/ healthy option for me" or "I don't know if I'm properly capable of that" etc. if I TECHNICALLY CAN, IF I STOP COMPLAINING/ FEELING SCARED & just MAN UP & DO IT FOR THEIR SAKE? What is the TRULY RIGHT THING TO DO??
BASIC needs involve INHERENT HUMAN DIGNITY and they are therefore both UNIVERSAL & NON-NEGOTIABLE. You can deny that or try to finagle exceptions all you want; that DOESN'T CHANGE THE TRUTH, WHICH IS FOUNDED IN GOD. The dignity OWED to HIS CREATURES is for HIS SAKE, and it is a matter of OBJECTIVE JUSTICE. To deny that justice & dignity to ANYONE is a SIN. Stop & listen to yourself when you try to argue that you DON'T "need" love or care or the like. Would God the Creator say that about His Creatures, which He LOVES INTO BEING in EVERY MOMENT? Why can't I admit that I have needs & rights? I'd NEVER say that about ANYONE else, so why am I the exception? Don't insult your loving Father. Don't break His Heart. And remember... you CAN'T obey the Golden Rule, God's Law of Love, if you EXCLUDE YOURSELF.

✳ CONTINUING the "NEEDS" IDENTIFICATION, let's start BASIC & work by REASON. DON'T MAKE EMOTIONAL JUDGMENTS. They're too damaged to think straight. Focus on JUSTICE, to BOTH GOD & MANKIND (HIS CREATION) from a place of INTEGRITY, LOVE, MERCY, RIGHTEOUSNESS, & TRUTH.
✳ DON'T EVEN "THINK OF YOURSELF" RIGHT NOW. Think of JUSTICE & DIGNITY for THOSE YOU LOVE.
✳ YOUR BODY, MIND, HEART, SOUL, & SPIRIT ALL HAVE REAL & UNIQUE NEEDS!!!
✳ My body NEEDS to sleep well, rest well, & eat well. It NEEDS NOURISHMENT. That's a LAW OF LIFE. The problem is "cutting corners," asking "what's the MINIMUM I "need" to survive?" & acting as if even THAT is unnecessary excess or greed. BUT I'd NEVER put ANYONE ELSE under those constraints. It's CRUEL & MERCILESS & MISERLY. So WHY do I do it to MYSELF?
✳ I'm SCARED that it's a "zero sum game," that if I eat or sleep, someone ELSE must SUFFER for it. "FAMINE MENTALITY." It's anti-Eucharist. God wants ALL of us to THRIVE in SHARED LOVE & MERCY. Our COMMON NEEDS are MEANT TO BE FULLY MET IN COMMUNITY, TOGETHER, IN CHARITY! There is NO "BARELY SURVIVING" IN THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN!
✳ I'm ALSO terrified because I RECOGNIZE the Good in Creation and I'm hungry for it because I'm HUNGRY FOR GOD. I WANT to eat. I WANT to rest & sleep & exercise & play & work & ALL the things God CREATED human beings TO do WITH their bodies. But I'm SCARED of having those wants "satisfied." That very phrase sounds evil. But saying "I'm afraid to have my NEEDS MET" sounds like a selfish, greedy, manipulative LIE, an exaggeration in order to suck others dry & use them for my hedonistic gain. It's sick. I still struggle to believe that my very existence ISN'T parasitic my nature. I feel like a predator, like a gulper eel, using "I have needs!" as the bait to draw in people I can swallow alive & destroy. WHY IS THAT HOW I SEE MYSELF. I'm like one of those horrid wasps that liquefies its prey from the inside out. I just feel like my NEEDS are INHERENTLY VIOLENT, even sleep & rest & food. "Something has to die for me to live." I hate it. God I hate it. Deep down I would rather die to keep someone else alive & safe. I bet THAT'S at the ultimate root of the anorexia. But there's ALSO the guttingly vulnerable obsession with "food" as a CONCEPT, IN THIS CONTEXT. Remember how hard I resonated with joh0002naga's art when I found it, the little creatures with tiny bodies & closed eyes, lying on plates & in glasses, pierced through with forks & knives, offering their little innocent selves up to be eaten. Something in my heart is OBSESSED with that. Can I only BE that IF I'm just as tiny & thin? Is that the only way I CAN be pure & innocent, "GOOD enough TO eat" in the most sacred sense? Otherwise, what can I be? A fatted calf? Is that still a sanctifying role? If I am fattened up to be slain in celebration, does that still make me good? Am I still innocent & pure? Can I be offered in the Temple? And WHY do I feel like self-gift in love to feed others REQUIRES that I STOP LIVING ENTIRELY?

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 

GOAL = EMOTIONAL INTEGRATION/ COMMUNICATION!
(when we say "emotion," we're really referring to currently unnamed/ faceless nousfoni, who HOLD our emotions.)
1) ACCEPT them. DON'T REJECT them. DON'T LABEL them as "BAD." I even want to avoid "NEGATIVE" until I understand that term better. Right now, just NOTICE when an emotion arrives, and ACCEPT that you ARE feeling it. DON'T PUSH IT AWAY, DENY IT, or SUPPRESS IT. It's REAL and it's here for a REASON. It HAS a TRUE MESSAGE in its HEART.
2) IDENTIFY it. This REQUIRES SINCERE ATTENTIVENESS to it & OPENNESS to FEELING/ SEEING it as FULLY as you can. NAME IT!
3) WELCOME it. EMOTIONS ARE A GIFT FROM GOD, TOO!! And they ALL are MEANT to SERVE HIM too. That's YOUR job, "King" by Baptism! You must GOVERN them, but with LOVE, not as "slaves" but as FELLOW CREATURES? And YOU are to RULE them LIKE CHRIST!! Which first REQUIRES EMBRACING THEM AS THEY ARE. They, and we, cannot GROW/ HEAL/ CHANGE unless we BEGIN from a place of BEING LOVED & RESPECTED.  Feeling unwanted/ unwelcome only FUELS NEGATIVITY.
4) SIT WITH IT. You're friends. You can't love without spending TIME together. Don't name it and then look away or run! Don't "welcome them in" but refuse to give them a seat at the table! Remember that poem by Rumi!! Even if the emotion "won't sit" & rages about angry & crying & restless, sit there WITH them anyway & let them know they're STILL "AT HOME" there with you. Sit and be an offer of peace & listening-- be a safe place for them to rest in.
5) DIALOGUE WITH IT. This is why God made Xanga. You MUST get on GOOD SPEAKING TERMS with them, that can grow into REAL FRIENDSHIP & LOVE-- and THAT'S TRUE HEALING & INTEGRITY! But it REQUIRES DIALOGUE ESPECIALLY WHEN IT'S DIFFICULT, and you DON'T understand each other YET. THE WHOLE POINT is to DISCOVER, BY DIALOGUE, NOT ANALYSIS, WHY THIS EMOTION IS HERE & WHAT THEY NEED. Then you can work TOGETHER to MEET that need AS YOU ARE ABLE, with FULL RESPECT 7 SINCERE CARE-- NO PATRONIZING, NO GASLIGHTING, NO INVALIDATION!!!




prismaticbleed: (shatter)

Some "FEAR/ CHALLENGE/ AVERSE" foods I MUST face with LOVE to be HEALED/ FREE =
1) APPLESAUCE= see next pageturn.
2) FRUIT CUP(S)= see next pageturn.
3) POPCORN= vague childhood TV terror. CNC & SLC cinema. UNEXPECTEDLY TERRIFYING??? Also "DIRTY HANDS." GRANDPA CLOSET FILTH. +Halloween? Boy Scount sales?
4) NUTRIGRAIN= CNC & grandpa's closet.
5) RITZ= old binge food, often STALE/RANCID. Also "belong to mom" (with her cheeses)? Fear of being punished for eating them
6) OATMEAL RAISIN= something about the taste feels so wrong. "fruit + grain" unnatural fusion? tastes like garbled data to our brain. +They turn to SLUDGE when you eat them.
7) OATS & HONEY BAR= Filthy crumbles. Typically stale/rancid. Feels like eating garbage scrap, not real food.
8) PIZZA= too many bad situation memories
9) BACON= CNC trauma

TRIGGERS put you into FIGHT/ FLIGHT/ FREEZE/ FAWN!!!


"FEAR" FOODS are ACTIVELY tied to TRAUMA and/or seen as an IMMINENT DEATH RISK.
● BACON is BOTH; I fear that eating pig is morally fatal (OT laws & symbolism); if I eat it then I will BECOME a pig. I also fear that it's "unhealthy," which has NO "wiggle room"; if I eat it I WILL have clogged arteries & I CAN'T "UNDO IT" or "take it back." It's PERMANENT DAMAGE. There is NO MERCY with food fears!! It's ABSOLUTE, IRREVOCABLE, & ultimately FATAL. But the worst fear here IS the "IDENTITY CORRUPTION" through "CHOOSING" to CONSUME it; it's DIRECTLY TIED to SXABUSE. if I "let the pig in," it will TAKE OVER & DEVOUR ME like a PARASITE and "I" WON'T EXIST ANYMORE-- or worse, if I DO, it'll be like having a YEERK.
● BACON is ALSO historically tied to SXABUSE EVENTS, so FLASHBACKS OCCUR INEVITABLY. Preparation CAN slightly assuage this by triggering different memories (like mom making it at home), BUT the very "FACT" of bacon consumption HAPPENED at "THOSE TIMES" is undeniable & CANNOT BE TURNED OFF.
● PIGS in general are frightening MORALLY, because I see them SYMBOLICALLY. They represent, & "therefore MANIFEST," FILTH, UNCLEANLINESS, GLUTTONY, BOORISHNESS? They're "ANIMALISTIC" in the sense of "TOTAL DEPRAVITY," plump & mud-caked, rolling in filth & digging their face INTO it in ORDER to eat, snorting & oinking & squealing, stinking horribly, laying inert & sated in the mud, & looking "suggestive" with their pink, taut, round, FAT (plump) bodies, hairy & dirty & fleshy. They "look like the filth of sex." The food/ eating is SECONDARY, almost an OUTGROWTH. The MAIN horror about pigs is SEX & FILTH. They just "PROJECT/ INFLICT" that ONTO eating, because EATING, ALWAYS, IN & OF ITSELF, IS "SEXUAL." It's inherently "erotic." (Discuss that LATER) So PIGS are ABHORRENT & SCANDALOUS, BECAUSE they are so FILTHY WITH FOOD WHILE BEING SO "ANIMALISTICALLY SEXUAL." They're DEHUMANIZING in totality & so IF I EAT ONE, I'M TAKING THAT INTO ME AND IT BECOMES MY BODY, which therefore DEHUMANIZES ME AND I CAN'T "TAKE IT BACK/ GET IT OUT." (THE ONLY HOPE IS TO PURGE)
MATTHEW 15:11 & 17-20!!! GET THAT INTO YOUR HEAD AND HEART! Study it extensively if you have to, but THE PIG CANNOT "MAKE YOU EVIL"!!!
● Last trauma we haven't discussed= ham is what I associate with grandma's death AND MY FAILURE TO BE THERE FOR HER ON THAT LAST EASTER, because HAM is what I ate that "SET OFF" THAT FATAL BINGE THAT LANDED ME IN THE E.R. & TOOK ME FROM HER. But... look at Matthew again. You're SHIFTING BLAME. YOU BINGED ON HAM.The PIG didn't sin OR cause YOU to! It COULD have been OFFERED to GOD as a JOYFUL CELEBRATION of LIFE like Easter "feasts" are SUPPOSED to. BUT even that WORD is "evil" & disgusting & I HATE it. WHY. = it's because in my mind/ experience, "feasts" are ALWAYS gluttonous, & eating "too much" is PUNISHED EVEN IF YOU DIDN'T MEAN IT OR WERE JUST THAT HUNGRY OR WERE EATING IN GRATITUDE. "Feast" means you are WATCHED & SUSPECTED & CRITICIZED & SHAMED & PUNISHED & even RATIONED. The "joy" is FORCIBLY LIMITED & therefore HOLLOW. There's NO ABUNDANCE.
● Weirdly but DIRECTLY & VITALLY RELATED is actually the GRINCH story. I hated it as a kid because the Whos were PORTRAYED & DESCRIBED as GENUINELY GOOD & NICE & FRIENDLY, and so when THEY feasted it WAS JOYFUL & GRATEFUL & ABUNDANT, & they ate as TRUE FAMILY in FRIENDSHIP together... but I had no comprehension of that as a kid. It "looked" hypocritical & performative to me because THAT'S ALL I KNEW. And I felt like the Grinch, who I ALSO "hated" AS A RESULT because he was described as UTTERLY GROSS & REPREHENSIBLE, and if "he was LIKE ME," then THAT HORRID SONG WAS ABOUT ME. And I heard the WHOS singing it, like I heard my family. And that DISSONANCE was intolerable. There they were, happy & FEASTING, yet SINGING ABOUT HOW UGLY I WAS & how they DETESTED ME & wanted NOTHING TO DO WITH ME, WHILE SMILING & EATING, and I was outside in the cold, unwanted & unwelcome & HUNGRY for not just food but LOVE & COMMUNITY & MERCY & WELCOME, but they were FEASTING on it & although THERE WAS PLENTY TO SHARE WITH ME, TOO, I'M NOT ALLOWED TO BE FED. I'M NOT ALLOWED TO BE PART OF THEM & THEIR LIFE. I'm unlovable. I'm inherently undesirable and I'm filthy. And that MAKES you a "grinch." It also means eating scraps of garbage & that becoming YOUR "normal."


✳God GAVE me PORK CARNITAS for lunch IMMEDIATELY after I wrote that ↑ & they were WONDERFUL! NO FEAR!! Which SHOCKED me. PORK is SAFE?? Ham & bacon AREN'T? At least in theory.
+ ADDING to this, God ALSO gave us APPLESAUCE... and similarly it was only "half triggering" & in DIFFERENT WAYS that I DIDN'T THEORIZE?? It also WASN'T SCARY, just a challenge. The SCARY/ DISTURBING part was the TEXTURE, & having to eat it with a spoon. It's the MESS, the SLOP, the LACK OF STRUCTURE/ FORM?? And spoons are TOTALLY chaotic, haha. There's NO SOLIDITY. But THAT'S a question = I'm aware of & dealing with the sticky/ crumbs/ spills/ etc. struggles, but the TEXTURE & FORMLESSNESS? Where is THAT rooted? Wait are they BOTH related to CHILDHOOD??? Is it tied to fear of PUNISHMENT for BEING MESSY? It also feels like "ROT" fear, like leaving food out on the counter or in the refrigerator for so long that it DOES turn to mush/ slop, and you STILL HAVE TO EAT IT?? Also, some part of me DOESN'T RECOGNIZE "LIQUIDS" AS FOOD. "Firm" things like jello & pudding don't count UNTIL/ UNLESS they start to MELT. Then the "degradation" fear happens. It's SO disturbing. And yet I don't think soup does this! Is it the WATERY NATURE that makes it safe? That seems legit actually. This concept might be "instinctive disgust" then, related to fear of eating rotten/ spoiled/ rancid food. ALSO the DENATURING. Juice in a cup is SO far removed from the reality of a fruit that it triggers some sort of kneejerk revulsion. My brain doesn't register ultraprocessed "food" as edible at ALL when that fact is apparent. And BTW YOU ARE NOT "OBLIGATED" TO FORCE-EAT THOSE FOODS AFTER DISCHARGE!! You SHOULD be choosing WHOLE FOODS to ACTUALLY FEED & NOURISH your poor body at last! Yes you CAN have something a bit processed when you eat out with mom, or when it would be MORE PRUDENT TO eat such food in a pinch or social situation; those foods ARE ALLOWED STILL; they CAN STILL BE OFFERED TO GOD IN GRATEFUL PRAISE, & they AREN'T "EVIL" OR "UNCLEAN"! You CAN worship God BY eating a bag of chips & fastfood sandwich IF you are doing so WITH the HONEST INTENTION to NOURISH YOUR BODY the BEST YOU CAN in that situation, ESPECIALLY if the EDIFICATION OF/ COMMUNION WITH OTHERS IS INVOLVED, and to DO ALL OF IT FOR GOD'S GLORY, WITH LOVE & THANKS & PRAISE FOR THE GIFT OF FOOD & LIFE & HEALING. Live FOR ETERNITY, even right now!


✳ WHY is there still so much AVERSION, perhaps a deeper FEAR, towards FRUIT FLAVORS? and fruit CUPS & JUICE?? Is this fear as applicable to those SAME fruits when FRESH? Why or why not? WHAT is CAUSING this distinction? IS IT GLOBAL or PARTICULAR?
1) Putting ANYTHING in one of those PLASTIC CUPS for "SNACKS" feels DEGRADING?? Like a "stripping of dignity." Does it make me feel like an animal? What about TEXTURE? Because APPLESAUCE isn't just "scary," it feels almost DEHUMANIZING. Like if I eat it, I'm placed in a position BELOW the dignity/ respect/ rights of a "real/ normal" person??? Is that because of the "processed/ artificialized/ denatured" aspect of ROBBING the FORM from the food & putting the resulting mush in a plastic cup? mass processed & utterly detached from TRUTH & nature as it was CREATED? and making ME eat THAT is DAMNING MY BODY/ SOUL/ FORM to the SAME???




prismaticbleed: (shatter)


Psychologically, I am in a COMPLETELY different state now than I was in UPMC & that's not good news. I'm stuttering & dissociating & shaking. Is it because I have no space or privacy or silence here? I feel trapped, overwhelmed, overstimulated, rushed, surrounded, helpless & watched like a caged animal. WHY? This place is SHOCKINGLY LENIENT compared to UPMC. But... I think it's the bigger shift from a solitary home & hospital to suddenly being surrounded by people, even lovely people, with NO "escape" physically. I'll talk to treatment team IF I can phrase this without putting myself in danger. What I really need to do is learn how to assert my boundaries, whatever that means, without offending or hurting or ignoring others. I'm not the only one struggling or suffering. I NEED to be a man, so to speak. That's a problem too. Yeah I'm a woman but I MUST BE STRONG & BRAVE & COURAGEOUS. Or is this God humbling me? I came in here thinking "I'll be a good example & inspire others" because I base my worth on that. But I showed up and burnt out fast & I'm a trembling shrinking coward. I'm a disgrace. And yet I'M NOT GOING TO GIVE UP. I CAN'T. That would betray my own ideals & work towards integrity. But part of me does want to bail. It's jumping to conclusions. Listen, WORK HARD, WOMAN UP, & GIVE IT A WEEK. Cooperate entirely with the team & let them know you ARE determined to heal-- which means PARTICIPATING IN GROUPS & NOT ISOLATING & LEARNING TO NOT FREAK OUT IN SOCIAL SETTINGS. Otherwise they'll choke you on pills. KILL THE EGO CURVED IN ON ITSELF. GO OUT TO OTHERS IN LOVE. That's what JESUS would do, and you ARE His Temple, & SO ARE ALL THESE PEOPLE. Live like it!!

How do I change HARD & FAST tomorrow? Do I need to anchor in an overlay? God please help me to stay in the right mindset without getting proud or stupid or blind. Honestly THAT'S what I'm afraid of. A BIG part of this eating disorder IS "SEDATING THE DRAGON." I feel like I'm a MONSTER inside & if I DON'T keep that horror starved & weak, refusing to feed it, it will-- I will-- inevitably be a VIOLENT AGGRESSIVE FIRE destroying all that comes near. I'm terrified that EVEN NOW, although still thin, as I feel STRENGTH & ENERGY returning THROUGH FOOD, the monster WILL hurt everyone UNLESS I keep this ANXIETY CAGE around it. It's just a different restraint; if I can't tranquilize, at least not unless I sleep-deprive it. But it ALL boils down to NOT TRUSTING MYSELF because I KNOW I'M DANGEROUS & OFFENSIVE & INAPPROPRIATE & OBTRUSIVE & RUDE & HAUGHTY & BAD. Deep down I just hurt people. Deeper down I love people so much it hurts and I want to weep bitter hot tears forever because dragons burn people, not embrace them. I'm meant to be slain. "Scorpion Part I." Is that really my nature? NO. Scripture says YOU'VE BEEN BOUGHT AT A PRICE & CHANGED IN CHRIST. Yes, EVEN a cobra like you. The Child DOES put His Hand on you. And He HAS, so please, BELIEVE it!! STOP ACTING SO COWARDLY. But there's some deeper level there too, I feel it now in action. I'm SCARED of doing something wrong & BEING SLAIN and it's making me TERRIFIED to even TRY??



---------------------------------------------------------------------------


COUNSELING TOPICS =
● distrust of self; "if I choose it, it's WRONG" = must OBEY AUTHORITY (arbitrary???)
↑ TIED INTO BPD APPEASEMENT "PLEASE GIVE ME ANOTHER CHANCE; I'LL DO ANYTHING" (terror of abandonment/ rejection)
● "I'm a MONSTER"; need to be CAGED/ CHAINED/ TRANQUILIZED or else I'll kill someone

✳GUILT = "I MADE A MISTAKE"
SHAME = "I AM A MISTAKE"


food

Sep. 7th, 2024 09:38 pm
prismaticbleed: (spinel-remorse)


All right, let’s try to type about this somehow.


Right around Pascha of this year, according to our food diary, specifically the first week of April, our diet changed. We cut out eggs because we tested positive on three different occasions for an allergy, and needed to find a new protein source. We tried cheese, but it triggered migraines and vomiting. Then for some reason we also started eating lettuce, cauliflower, cucumbers, and raisins? I’m assuming we were told to try FODMAP again. Regardless, the food diary is marked with symptoms of intense nausea and confusion and body twitches and vomiting. We ended up in the emergency room on the 6th. We had to reintroduce eggs for a time but the photos indicate this was the “bean pasta week” which was hell. We could not stop throwing up. Sweet potatoes did the same. We cut both out quickly and went back to the normal pre-April diet, but now the diary is peppered with purgation records. Our calories hovered between 800 and 1100 tops. Then around April 26th, green beans appear in the record, with the return of cucumbers, and now zucchini as well. I know this was also doctor’s orders. It went well for two days, and then the purging started again-- notably, because I remember getting unbelievably nauseous on a regular basis from the food. By May we had cut out broccoli completely and were now eating just those three other green vegetables, with some attempts at bok choy. It looks like we brought the broccoli back in mid-May and the purging stopped for a while.
May 23rd was the gastric emptying study with the eggs and toast. After that our diet went completely back to normal again, no more zucchini cucumber hell. It also looks like this is when we definitively quit the Three Wishes cereal, and realized that’s what had been causing our intense abdominal bloating and constipation.
June began and on the 3rd suddenly BOTH oat bran and hemp hearts reappear in the diet, and eggs disappear for good by the 9th. June 8th was the MU women’s retreat day. There’s still some on and off purging, almost always after dinner-- we were eating three bags of broccoli for carbs and the sheer volume would set it off. We also started weighing our food by this time. Our daily calories increase to 1100 by July.
July 28th is the colonoscopy prep period with the rice and green beans and babyfood turkey. This was a very difficult week psychologically and it set the stage for later compulsive binges.
I need to check the calendar to see how many we had over this time period, because sometimes we forget to list them in the food diary. All I know for sure is that there was a terrific spike in August, as I know that over half the days were binge-purge days, even if we just binged on broccoli.

So we’re struggling now. The cycle has gotten a grip around our throat and it is so difficult to stop. Even though our daily calories have gone up from ~900 in April to about 1400 in September-- a HUGE increase-- thanks to eating such a deficit for months, our weight is hovering around 90lbs and we still admittedly want it to drop lower. On good mornings, when we step on the scale, it’s 88lbs.
But the point is this. We want to stop bingeing and purging. We know it’s a sin. We also know it’s an addiction. We want to stop, but God help us we don’t want to stop either. We’re so bloody hungry. It’s nowhere near what it was like in North Carolina, or even up at the old house with grandma, that is true-- we were out of control back then, ravenous and destructive, insatiable and desperate. We didn’t know God back then. That’s what changed.
Now, we’re still starving, but…

It hit me today that we’re constantly angry. We’re miserable and exhausted and terrified. The OCD compulsions we used to have around the time the Julie days began, notably spitting and handwashing due to “contamination fear,” have returned for the first time in over a decade at the least. They’re debilitating. What triggered this? The feelings of shame and guilt and filth and evil are unbearable. It all feels tied to eating. Is it because our conscience is working again now? Is it because we know we’re sinning at least twice a week now, bingeing and purging, starving and stuffing this poor wrecked body, and although God knows we want to quit He also must know we’re so bloody hungry? What do we do?

We have a new nutritionist now, a male, a couple years younger than us. He’s actually accepting of our limitations and is willing to work with them-- when we told him dairy inevitably makes us uncontrollably vomit, he actually said “okay, then we won’t eat dairy,” which shocked us as we’re so used to being told to just eat it regardless and take a Zofran or something, which doesn’t help. The only trouble is this: he’s still giving us dietary recommendations, in order to increase our weight and fix our nutrient macros, and this triggers Iscah’s kneejerk “must be a good girl” food compulsions which means we KEEP forcing ourselves to “try eating normal people foods” even if they hurt, even if they make us sick, in order to be “good” and obedient and self-effacing. It’s just perpetuating the binge-purge hell loops. It feels like there is no end, no way out, until we CAN “do it.” So the forcing keeps happening until “one day we won’t get sick anymore.” But what if that never happens? We forced those bloody eggs for months, knowing we tested positive for an allergy but not taking it seriously until it was double confirmed, in the meantime just taking Benadryl twice a day and “getting used to” the hives and burning eyes and dizziness and runny noses. But the point is it wasn’t going away. No matter how much we forced, it couldn’t change the actual consequences. Same with the green beans, and the cheese, and the bean pasta. No matter how many attempts we made, we kept puking, because the nausea and stomach distress was so bad. We tried so hard, we really did. At what point is it “right” to “accept” the “fact” that maybe we “can’t” eat those foods? Right now we’re “not allowed to” even suggest such a thought. It’s “wrong.” It’s “evil” and “bad” and “disobedient.” You were told to eat that food, so you eat it, no matter how you feel, and one day you won’t feel anything anymore. Isn’t that “how it works”?
I’m typing all this out and it is just… exactly parallel to sexual abuse. No one is surprised.
It must be translating as this. We have no working memory of the abuse so our psyche must be funneling it into the food, because they’re practically the same thing in the end.

We’re not getting very far with most of our therapists with this. We’re seeing four of them right now, plus a psychiatrist and a case manager. Of them all, only one therapist is making real progress and thank God for her-- literally, I think the only reason why we’re getting somewhere there is because she is Christian and makes that an ACTIVE and PROMINENT part of our treatment, which is AMAZING and makes the whole process make so much more sense. But she and we are focusing on childhood trauma, which is hugely significant and deeply disturbing to be honest… you don’t realize how many bad seeds were planted back then, until you start tracing the rotten roots.
But… when will we ever get to discuss and heal from adult trauma? Will we have to one day actually, finally, honestly discuss the Julie Days with a therapist? How?

Right now, we’re haunted by food. That’s blinding us to everything else. The sense of shame and sin is devastating. We cannot escape it. It’s every waking moment. We’re haunted and hungry and horrified and hateful, which is an awful way to live, but honestly “we” despise “ourself” so much right now for this eating disorder, we wish we could just turn it off.
But we’re so hungry.
THAT’S the bizarre obstacle here. Something-- someone for sure-- in our psyche is resisting healing, in a sense refusing to “give up” bingeing because she’s so scared that if she does, she will starve to death. WHY. We’re getting 1400 calories a day now! We’re eating food, even if we don’t want to; we’re being obedient and accountable to the authorities that told us to eat! We’re a “good girl” in that sense, aren’t we? So why are we so miserable? Why do we still feel like no matter what we’re eating, we’re never satisfied? We’re always hollow and empty and want to cry. Even with binges, we hate them-- the only thing “enjoyable” about them is the ridiculously ritualistic and systematic and methodical hours that they involve, all the cooking and sorting and picking and ordering and cleaning. What is this doing for our mind that we “need”? What need is this trying to meet, however disastrously and misguidedly?

Another obstacle to healing is a recent and massive spike in daily anxiety and panic attacks. We weren’t like this back in July, I don’t think. Were we? I don’t know.
Back when Anxiety herself first appeared in June, at long last, I remember we were already promising ourself to “never binge again” after certain dates. We genuinely tried so hard to just cold-turkey quit, over and over and over. But all the travel, all the doctors, the consistent lack of sleep, the recurring financial crises, it just… some nights we would just be so exhausted and hungry and overstressed that we would just give up and give in. 7pm breakfast means you don’t even try to keep it down, so you might as well eat ten bags of broccoli so your body is tricked into thinking it ate something worthwhile. You get the idea.

It’s been so hard to “obey” the “rules” about food too. Someone started arbitrarily breaking them and now we can’t seem to stop again. They got a taste of the forbidden fruit and promptly became addicted, even it it tasted disgusting, even if they didn’t actually want it-- but they “HAD to want it”; they “HAD to try it again” for whatever reason.
I don’t understand it. What are they trying to prove? What answers are they trying to get? What end goal are they pursuing here? What is their actual motivation? Why can’t they just quit eating the foods we aren’t allowed to eat? Why are they so scared to let go again? What is the fear underlying all of this?

There’s so much music we can’t listen to anymore because music is always, always powerfully tied to “life eras”, however brief. We get flashbacks to them immediately and it can be terrifying. So much of this year’s music is tied to small periods of eating disorder wars, certain “food cycles” even if they only lasted for a few days, and even specific days that were psychologically harrowing enough to latch onto whatever music we had heard that day.
We haven’t listened to any new music in weeks, really. I think it’s a desperate coping mechanism. We’re trying so hard to escape from this hell; it’s better if there isn’t any future soundtrack tied to it. That way it won’t be remembered.

Right now, after weeks of grueling battles, the addiction has been pared down to the weirdly specific combination of beans+rice+oats+carrots, and chocolate chip granola bars. It’s so weird. But that’s it. Everything else is lingering around the edges, but the more rules we put up around them, and/or the more fear is tied to them, the easier it is to resist them.
Still. Chocolate is the oldest forbidden food. It’s a “sex food,” an abuse food, with real trauma tied to it. Granola is a “sworn off” food for penitential reasons. So why are “chocolate granola bars” allowed right now? ARE they? Or is someone just spitting hairs, like they do with everything else that’s edible?
In any case, I pray this ends soon. Chocolate is still so frightening it’s making me shake just thinking about it now. Maybe it’s the fact that granola bars have such tiny bits of chocolate in them that it “doesn’t register” as chocolate. But WHY are we “wanting” to eat them anyway? Granola bars themselves are a MASSIVE trauma food! You remember the bathroom events! What the heck are we trying to prove here? How did this even start? I hope it ends soon. It inevitably will, we just need the data and the consequences solid. Once its emptiness is tangible, it’ll stop.

Why are we so “hungry.”
If we just quit this all at once, if we stopped eating oats and beans and rice, why do “we” “fear” that it would “make us miserable”? That’s a blatant untruth. We’re MUCH happier when we’re NOT bingeing and purging. But… there is a fear of some sort of “loss.” So what is being mistranslated? What are we actually afraid of losing?
Additionally, why do we feel like we “HAVE to binge” on stress days? Why can’t we just fast? We WANT to, God knows-- so why won’t we? What is this fear that keeps coming up, this fear of not eating, even though we still really and consciously “hate” eating on any given day?

That’s the root of it, I think. If I had to point my finger at something that really felt like a siren going off, that would be it. We HATE eating. There is actual HATRED towards food. And yet, simultaneously, we are so hungry. We “want” to eat our carrots and hempseed and broccoli. But it’s unfulfilling and empty and frustrating and leaves us anxious and angry and wanting to cry and throw up.
What do we actually “want”? If we hate food, and we hate eating, then what are we actually looking for in our compulsive frightened “I have to eat” panic-- especially since we still want to starve?
The ambivalence is driving us insane. We have no clear answers yet.
Don’t forget all of this is still somehow tied to abuse and violation. We’re going to have to face that knot at
some point. Until we start to untangle that, we probably
won’t get anywhere on the surface.

All the ICC lectures lately have been indispensable. They are literally rewiring our brain and our heart. Make sure you remember and study and pray about and reflect upon everything they’ve taught us.
But… don’t get crushed under the weight of guilt they deliver, either. Guilt is a sign that your conscience is working. Don’t shut it off. But don’t despair, either. God is walking you through these steps. You NEED to know WHERE and HOW you’re going wrong before you can fix it, and we COULDN’T know this spiritual side of it on our own, only through this revelation. So treasure it, take it seriously, and act on it with God’s grace. But… realistically we can’t expect to “fix this” overnight, or in one shot. We’re most likely going to struggle still. This is spiritual warfare after all. But do not despair. Don’t give up. Don’t try to pretend this is easy, or that we truly understand, or anything else the thriskefoni like to do. We have to be sober and realistic about this. No sugarcoating, no whitewashing. This is indeed hell we’re stuck in. But Christ keeps reaching down to us and dragging us out every time we fall back into this bloody open grave. Don’t give up. Keep reaching up to Him.
He doesn’t hate you because sometimes you think this grave is your doom. Sometimes we think this is all there is and we don’t fight very well at all. Sometimes we get comfortable and we settle in a little. But Christ never hates you. He never gives up on you. Don’t give up on Him. He’s not trying to crush you with this knowledge, He’s giving you sharp graces that will strengthen you to fight better. Trust Him. You’ve been praying for this.
What I’m trying to say is… we’ve been convicted so powerfully it feels like we’ve been stabbed in the chest. We’re afraid we’re going to die, forever, if we cannot or do not put that knowledge into practice immediately and perfectly. Is that pride? The fear is intense. I don’t want to choose hell. I’m so afraid of damnation because I’m too damn weak to give up eating rice and beans on Tuesday nights. Isn’t that asinine? What the heck is actually going on here?
Christ, please, don’t let me go to hell because I’m currently not strong enough to really, definitively say “no” to these hungry compulsions.

It’s terrifying, to KNOW that I’ve “already decided” to binge on Tuesday night. I don’t want to, but I “want to.” There’s a “have to” in there somewhere, concerning the “practice eating” to “get used to” certain foods and meals that we “have to” eat. Et cetera. Vomiting is inevitable at some point, so might as well force it now and get it over with-- it’s better to control its occasion than to be blindsided by it. Isn’t that sad?
There’s so much fear. It’s enough to make you want to give up on living. It feels like there’s no escape.
But that’s not God’s Spirit. Where is our fortitude? Or rather, what battle do we ACTUALLY need to fight here? What would fortitude look like in practice here? What would REAL justice be in this situation? What is ACTUALLY wise? How can we be prudent in TRUTH?

God I’m exhausted, please forgive me, I want to sleep. Tomorrow is church. I’m so tired. I do want to worship. Help us to do that, no matter what. Don’t ever lose us.
The Eucharist is the key to everything, somehow. Please don’t send us to hell. Help us understand, truly. Help us to not be afraid. Heal us somehow. Help us to let You heal us. Please, don’t give up on us. Get us to heaven one day, no matter what. But please, please don’t kill us in the meantime. Don’t let us end up dead because of our stupidity. Please help us. Open our eyes. Give us the grace to WANT to act healthily. Please. Restore our capacity for joy. I don’t know what I’m trying to ask but You do. Deep down somewhere we feel so dead that it’s hard to even want to be healthy, even though we do, because being healthy means having no broken coping mechanisms which means facing whatever they’re trying to numb and I don’t think we can handle facing that gravestone reality. Heal THAT, Lord, please. There are so many layers here. Still, You can fix it all. I know You can. Please do so, moment by moment, in Your good time, in Your real love. Don’t let us die in our weakness and sins. Please heal us for good, for real, gently but permanently. Please don’t hurt us. Please help us. Help us to love You more completely, and help us to not be afraid of Your love. Amen.

I’ve got to sleep. Thank You God for helping us to have at least typed something tonight. We’ll do more tomorrow hopefully. Until then, please bless and forgive and protect and heal us. May we be transformed day by day into Your likeness. May we be remade new in Your image, and may we never sin again. Amen. Good night.

 

123123

Dec. 31st, 2023 09:53 pm
prismaticbleed: (angel)



(wof post)

I must thank you most sincerely for the closing remarks concerning the distinction between feelings & facts, in regards to the Presence of the Holy Spirit in one baptized. As a confirmed Catholic who struggles with spiritual desolation &/or emotional numbness, greatly exacerbated by mental illness, I have assumed for many years that I just "didn't have the Spirit". It drove me to despair of ever being a "real Christian."
But the Sacrament is efficacious because the Spirit is promised, Present by God's loving grace and not my compromised perception. He is with me, whether I have recognized Him or not. And that is the light that went on for me, hearing this talk-- that The Holy Spirit is LOVE. Love isn't a feeling. Love is a choice, selfless & free, enabled by grace. God IS Love, and so if I can somehow love God and humankind despite getting no "happy return" on it-- then that is the Spirit glorifying Himself, and proving that He IS within me. This striking revelation that Love CAN exist even during emotional distress
God is teaching me to serve Him for His sake alone... not for the sake of feelings, not for any consolation, but for love of Him despite all anhedonic trial.
That is a true gift, a humbling privilege I must treasure now that I recognize it.
Thank you for this enlightening hope. God bless you Bishop Barron.

These few words, reassuring me that has sparked a new light in me. I am not forsaken...
As long as I can choose to love Him and humankind, I have hope. The Spirit must be present.



122523

Dec. 25th, 2023 10:56 pm
prismaticbleed: (drained)
 

MERRY CHRISTMAS EVERYONE!!!
WE SANG SIX ENTIRE MASSES BOYYYYYYY

When people tell me I have a talent for singing, and I DENY it, saying "no, I'm not very good," or the like, THAT'S PRIDE!!!!!
I'm effectively saying, "I won't consider this a gift UNTIL I'm spectacular!" THAT'S ARROGANT. God HAS given you a gift, however unusual it is shaped, however small it may be, and because its from HIM its PERFECT FOR YOU EXACTLY AS IT IS, because guess what else? IT'S GIVEN IN ORDER TO BE USED FOR HIS GLORY. SO HE KNOWS EXACTLY WHAT IS NEEDED TO DO THAT. IT'S NOT ABOUT YOUR EGO.


House E.D. relapse
EVERY TIME I GO UP THERE I HAVE A MELTDOWN OF SOME SORT.
ESPECIALLY ON HOLIDAYS.
It's spiritual warfare.
I prayed so hard for help. I begged God to do something with this, to not ruin Christmas with my sin.
And actually, I feel sick & tired & scared & wrecked, with no hope but Jesus. And I'm clinging to Him.
Somehow this is more Christmas than any gifts or food could ever be.





prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
 
God, please help me.
I'm exhausted, all the way down to my soul. I can't go on, not alone at least. I need Your help, Your ever-Present and ever-Loving help, to carry this cross any further without being crushed.
I won't put it down. I won't stop walking. I've made up my mind to follow You no matter what. As feeble as it is, I have consecrated my will to You. But "I am nothing, Lord. Help me!"

Please. I’m overwhelmed and bone-tired. I don't have the strength to run to You, but I can still look in Your direction, and meet Your gaze. I can still reach out to You with my entire heart & soul, even if my body is immobilized, paralyzed by fear & fatigue.
Please. Come to meet me. Come embrace me. I can do nothing but beg. I need You, Lord, or I will not make it through this.

Don't let me give up. Don't let me give in. Don't let me surrender to despair, or worse, to the empty promises of decadence.
When entertainment and "self-care" beckon like sirens from the sidelines, coaxing me to stay in bed and skip Mass, to go online and skip prayers, to "put the cross down for a while" and just "set your religion aside for now" and relax, rest, take a day off, et-fatal-cetera-- when the world sees my struggle of faith and chides that "it's not worth killing myself over it," then please, Lord, fix the focus of my entire existence on Your Cross, and respond in courageous conviction that, actually, it is the only thing worth being killed for... after all, You thought the same about me.

Even so, dearest Savior, it's not easy. You know this. It's a very bitter cup. It's a lot of blood to lose. Some days the mere knowledge of what's coming next is enough to chill my very bones... but I cannot say no. It's not that I don't have a choice. It's that I want to join in Your Agony. I want to share in Your Passion. It's insane, the world screams at me, and maybe they're right. It doesn't change anything. I don't want anything but You.

So why am I still such a coward?
Why am I still so weak, so timid, so prone to making excuses and cutting corners? Why am I still such a gutless chicken, scared of denying You as the cold night darkens, terrified of betraying You in the blind instinct to "survive"? What poor excuse for a life would that purchase? Now that I've known You, Jesus, everything but You rings hollow and flat. Nothing but You has purpose or meaning, scent or flavor, color or light. I've seen it all perfected in You and now I can never forget that revelation of Truth. What else could I ever want or need, if I had You? What more could I lose, if I lost You?
Life without You would be death. I would rather die. Give me the Cross.
Give me the strength of love to carry it with You, dear Lord!!

Maybe I won't get any rest for this body until I die. Deep down I'm willing to accept that sacrifice, but Lord, I'm ashamed to admit that when the actual exhaustion hits, I typically crumble beneath its weight. Yet I cannot expect to ever be free of it. To live a life without a good fight TO fight would be naught but a miserably unholy indolence. The march, the battle, the night watches, are SUPPOSED to be exhausting. They give honorable discipline, they build fortitude, they bolster patience & long-suffering, and they are all the work of humble obedience to You, my King and my Lord! You go before me in all of this. To refuse to follow Your example, to not walk in Your very Footsteps, would be an abominable abandonment of not only my Christian moral duty, but of the Love that both demands & inspires such total self-giving & unity with the Beloved!

So, Jesus, keep me that close to You, in all respects. Don't let me stray even for a moment, no matter how faltering my steps may be. If I want rest, I must look for it in its native place-- in the Sabbath, in the completion of Creation, in the Heavenly Kingdom... in You.
"Come to Me, all you who are weary and are burdened... and you will find rest for your souls."
That's what I need, Lord. That's all I'll ever need.

But, God, the irony is terrible.
I get the most exhausted from prayer.
In a way, it feels fitting. What is more worth suffering from, but worship? What better a sacrifice can I offer, but one endured for love of You?
Still, Lord, I'm weak. My flesh is feeble. My mind is worn out. I get burnt down to the wire and I start slacking off, dragging the lumber on my shoulders, trying to take the edge off the thorns, trying to catch a breath and sit down... but doing so takes me away from Your path. To seek "rest" apart from Your gentle yoke just shows that I don't understand what rest is... or what prayer is.
Please keep me close to You. Keep me under the yoke of love. Keep my sight set straight to eternity, so I will think nothing of both the shame & struggle we must meet on the way. Nail my faith to Your Feet. Nail my hope to Your Hands. Let me rest my heart in Yours, even as it is pierced by Love. Unite me so completely with You that nothing can conquer me, not even death, and I will find eternal rest in Your Arms, in that place where there is no more pain because all is at peace with God.

Until then I have to fight. And fighting is prayer.
So I must change my perspective, Lord. Instead of selfishly seeking "rest" from the war, I must seek STRENGTH, the strength to strive ever onwards for God-- and that strength is found only in the Cross, because just like true rest, true strength is true Love, that both conquers & consoles all things, and Love is sacrifice.

In the end, dear Jesus, I must suffer. This is a secret joy, when I know its purpose and origin and end. But it's not supposed to be easy. "I will not offer a sacrifice that cost me nothing!" The worth is proven by the cost; we honor by what we offer. And in a beautiful demonstration of that very truth, You are entirely willing to supply me with the very wealth I must expend-- You already covered my expense entire with Your Blood. To do the same for You is therefore the highest privilege. Everything I endure, therefore, is a gift both from and for You, an oblation of reverence and a pledge of promise. If I accept the Blood, I must offer it back-- and in doing so, obtain the priceless joys my Lord thus purchased for me.
That hope is my rest. That love is my strength.

Jesus, facing life without You is infinitely more exhausting than anything I could ever endure alongside You. Your very Presence can and will give me all the strength I need to brave whatever comes my way, all the rest I need to continue unflagging in the fight, and all the joy I need to keep my heart light and loving no matter how heavy this Cross becomes. It's still a Cross. It’s still my only glory. It's still leading me to God.
Stay with me, Jesus, all the way to death and beyond. That's when I can finally rest, without sin, without fear, forever.
Until then, Lord, please... let's walk this Calvary Road together.

Amen.


 

nov 11

Nov. 11th, 2023 09:13 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

It's the last half hour of the day, our only free time, and i'm insane for not sitting down and actually resting but i need to type. i need to type. if i don't it will just perpetuate the problem.

We have turned prayer into an addiction.

I don't know how to type about this, coherently. in my head it works.
you know what, stop trying to be formal. stop trying to pander to an invisible audience. just list the problems.
- we spend 3+ hours a day in prayer and 3+ hours "faithpasting." it's utterly exhausting. yes we love God but this is draining all our reserves?? what are we doing wrong??
- we are so tired. all the time. mentally, emotionally, physically, spiritually, we're EXHAUSTED, often to the point of weeping. we don't get to rest. we get ONE HOUR at the end of the day, if we're lucky, to collapse on the couch and cry from the pain & fatigue and basically just crash into unconsciousness until we have to do it all over again tomorrow. no breaks. no brakes.
- we are running away from our identity. we are denying our own existence. our sense of self is totally shut down.
- we spend ALL our "silent time" in prayer and THAT IS A CRUTCH. it is NOT HEALTHY. the instant we have ANY "free time" we PANIC and start to pray again, and although it's mentally justified as "using our time prudently" really dude you are RUNNING FROM SELF-AWARENESS.
- we can't feel anything but bitter numb exhaustion weeping confusion anger, UNTIL HEADSPACE KICKS IN.
- this obsessive praying is specifically trying to erase headspace entirely
- we have stopped writing. we have stopped drawing, composing music, reading books, dreaming, imagining, et cetera, because it's "all garbage compared to Christ" but dude DO YOU EVEN KNOW HIM???
- we are literally burying our talents six feet deep and claiming it's "God's will," that "they were a trick designed to see if we were brave enough TO bury them" but honestly it's just an excuse. it's an excuse to not feel our conscience nagging us about abandoning everything but prayer
- whoever the heck is spending all day in "prayer" DOES NOT KNOW HOW TO LOVE.

that's our dilemma.

oh of course we love God. but there's this bizarre and deeply distressing disconnect still. the thriskefoni either are afraid of God or they view Jesus like a fangirl. there's no personal closeness because those foni REJECT INDIVIDUALITY. anything that might let us in is VIOLENTLY DISREGARDED.


and right now we're listening to "sandım ki" again and i want to sob because i love everyone in here so much,
can we reconcile that with our religion?
are we allowed to exist and love each other? or is that a sin?
if we're all going to be destroyed when the body dies anyway, if no one is going to survive, if nothing is going to survive-- no art, no music, no writing, no hopes, no dreams, no memories, nothing-- nothing is going to survive, there's only going to be God. everything except Him will be annihilated forever. that's how it works. we have to be stripped completely, emptied out, made hollow and naked and helpless, with absolutely nothing to comfort or console us. just God.
...and then what?
He's supposed to "fill us with Himself" but we... we keep forgetting that God is Love and therefore that is a good thing, whatever He gives us in recompense will be infinitely better than whatever was destroyed because God is Love, He can only give Love,

i don't know what to do, what to think,
are we really all doomed to die?

i feel so guilty and filthy and dirty and wrong even thinking about love now
isn't that ironic.
when you "love God" all other love seems disgusting
that can't be right.
but the shame is unbearable


Not much happened today.
Last night nearly killed us from exhaustion. We couldn't get any extra sleep, we barely got seven hours. Our morning was busier than usual. Everything blurs together. Our mind just feels numb and rushed and constantly in a panic, "never praying enough," "never good enough," et cetera.
But. for some reason we ended up listening to Karen Clark Sheard on the drive to Mass and Knife loves that kind of music, it's adorable,
but the point is we could feel headspace and EVERY time we do our heart wakes up
and then the thriskefoni completely & angrily stomp it out

while we were saying the wall prayers tonight, we absentmindedly moved to rub some of the bloody-rough skin on our winter hands,
and, the action itself and the hands, the different harsh skin, the gentle gesture directly tied to it,
for a split second our tired brain literally thought it was laurie consoling us,
and we felt our heart just break and we nearly cried,
and then the thriskefoni shut it down
as usual

i'm so tired of not having any relationships anymore
i'm so tired of not being able to talk or think or feel or laugh or love anymore
everything is just prayer prayer prayer prayer hurry up pray more the world's gonna end if you don't pray you will die etc.

our OCD is really bad lately too. it's driving laurie up the wall.
we've noticed it's focusing on the body, on "cleanliness," just like fulton sheen said, it's the compulsive washing and scrubbing that can never get the "stain" out, as it were. it's all a physical rerouting of guilt. we did this as a child, too. we'll literally walk out of the bathroom then immediately turn around, go back in and repeat the loop helplessly, wanting to cry from feeling so trapped and powerless and terrified, the body feels so filthy and wrong, something is very wrong, YOU are wrong, it's your sin, your evil, your GUILT, if you sit down and feel dirty well then you're going to hell. it's a nightmare. we can't shut it off.
and of course the whole time we're repeating ritualized prayers with the same driving mindset
"if you say one word wrong, if you are distracted for even a second, you have to say the whole thing over," "you have to kiss the pictures on the wall a specific number of times in the way they tell you to or else you don't really love them," "you have to say these exact prayers in this exact order or else the whole thing is meaningless because you're shirking orders and insisting on your own way," etc.


i keep feeling infinitii around the edges. that's not hir name anymore, i know. but they're still just barely perceptible
the thriskefoni are terrified of hir. they hate hir but won't show it. but i can feel it, roiling beneath their emotionless facade like poison lava
i want hir back. i really do. ze is necessary for the health and proper function of my soul, and for healing trauma, and for feeling emotion at all. i know this.
i'm being mocked and jeered at for talking about hir, virtually spit at in hate
but i cannot be ashamed. i can't. i know ze loves God more than those pharisaical foni ever have or will or even can.
at least i hope so
am i being blasphemous
i'm sorry
no stop listen. you aren't lying. you aren't trying to be pretentious. you have seen infi in a church. you know how ze adores the Eucharist, how ze is able to forgive with a depth of sincerity you cannot fathom without hir. you know how ze loves, and how that love was taken advantage of by those who didn't know that love is God.
ze wants to heal, too. infi wants a new name and a new role and maybe even a new face as much as God allows and decrees, whatever happens, infi wants to be free of that evil history, free of the corruption, free of the sins and shadows, so ze can help you do the same. you are both supposed to draw closer to God together. that's the whole point, that's her real reason for existing, you know that too,

ten minutes. i need to get to bed.

here's our problem:
our prayer life is not genuine right now. not as long as it is tangled up in the OCD. and especially not as long as it is also being used specifically to run away from everything else in life.
to claim "religion is all that matters" to the point of refusing to be a person is not going to help you "have a relationship with God" and honestly, that is the BIG THING MISSING in this whole obsessive prayer ritual thing. we're just repeating words. we're not talking TO God. we're not even letting ourself have time alone to LISTEN because "God forbid," ironically, "that we have free time that isn't full of prayer!!" DEFINE PRAYER, PLEASE, because all the panicked recitation YOU'RE doing hardly counts at this point.

i'm sorry. i'm just so upset, so pained, so brokenhearted,
i want us to be A SYSTEM again, and STILL BE RELIGIOUS,
God knows we WERE, i know we were in the past, even if we did get lost and struggle many times, we still loved God and never stopped trying to draw closer to Him.
now what? now this stagnancy masquerading as piety?
if we've made any progress it's not through your obsessive faithpasting, it's through our RESPONSE TO IT,
and now they won't even let us do that,
i'm sorry. i don't want to condemn anyone. i don't want to give up this faith practice, this reading and learning, but, i think we're taking it to unhealthy extremes, it's not about faith anymore it's about that bloody OCD, it's about "i must learn everything," it's becoming an intellectual power grab, we're not internalizing anything, it's just mad hyperpasting like we used to do on Tumblr, we don't remember a bloody thing, we'd be so much better off just typing about God at this point.
"no," they spit, "that doesn't count because it's YOU talking. your opinions don't matter. self-opinion is of the devil. the only thing that can be trusted is church authority, which is NOT YOU."
we never claimed to be authority. we just... want to respond and not just read.
is that really a sin? i'm genuinely scared now

i want to cry and throw up and sleep forever
i'm already shaking again
the moral terror is unbearable. it never stops.


is it a sin to want to spend time with the system?
are we a sin by being a system? is that word evil?
are we evil because we're multiple
are we a sin because we are many people of one soul
it's only supposed to be one?? that one girl, but she's mean, why does she get to stay and nobody else?

are emotions a sin?
is it a sin to want to feel something? to want to cry, and laugh, and wonder, and ache, and love?
is that a sin to want to feel alive and moved and inspired and real?
holiness is detached, holiness is cold like a diamond, no it's not, jesus wasn't cold,
but he never laughed, they say. he never smiled. he cried and was angry. but no "warmth" ironically
something is wrong, our perspective has to be skewed, that can't be right,
God is Love but everyone always taught us that Love showed itself as dispassion, which is even more ironic
but it's so hard to even question
emotions are "sensory" things and therefore sinful, right? they are "of the body"
dude that's gnostic junk don't even go there

listen. we're not in the right mind to type any more about this right now we're too melancholic and distressed
besides it's 10pm buddy we have to get some sleep or else
sundays are burnout days and tomorrow is going to be even busier than usual so go catch some z's

one last thing

i wanted to type about this several days ago and made a note to but never did.
this is the big thing that our moral panic is hinging on, when you get down to it:
we only learned love and virtue through the system and the league.
it sounds blasphemous. it's awful. but it's true.
we learned compassion, and mercy, and hope, and joy, and forgiveness, and love, through the system and the league and GOD PUT IT THERE because our religious upbringing had stripped God of those virtues for the sake of discipline i guess.
but even now, even now, when we read about all the "positive qualities" of God and we have no idea how to understand it,
at least, the thriskefoni don't, go figure,
we can only grasp what God is like by remembering the innerworld.
i'm serious. i want to sob. i'm not lying. we miss it so much.
the other day i couldn't understand God's mercy, i couldn't understand how He could be kind even when i treat Him like garbage,
and i suddenly thought,
well, look at how Laurie loves you,
even after she's seen the absolute worst of you,
she literally carries your wounds up and down her arms,
remember how she sobbed when you died,
that's how God loves you.

and
that just turned the entire world upside down

but it's the truth
it's the absolute truth and i don't know how to deal with it
look at how chaos 0 loves you,
look at how HE looks at you every single night,
look at how he refuses to abandon you even after you've stupidly kicked him out, several times,
look at the past 20 years for heaven's literal sakes
you think God loves you any less than that??
and remember infi,
seriously that's WHY you want her back so badly

think of everyone. everyone.
julie, lynne, leon, scalpel, knife, razor, sugar spice, wreckage, algorith, mulberry, jeremiah, audrey, siobhan, shirley, sirius, penny, mimic, genesis, phlegmoni, xenophon,
everyone who is still missing and blurry and hidden and lost,
all the children, all the protectors & retributors, everyone,
and think of the league!
think of the friendships there, too, think of the love,
there's so much love that it sets my heart on fire,
in the spectrum and the spheres alike

could our life be a prayer too?

god please help us.
we need to sleep it's too late we need to get to bed

but please
keep us close to you
and to each other
please.

if it's possible at all
please let us love each other
and in doing so
let us love you.







110423

Nov. 4th, 2023 11:31 pm
prismaticbleed: (angel)
 

Anxiety hell morning.
No idea which of FOUR OPTIONS was "morally right" and "prudent" for going to Mass. POSSIBLE MORTAL SIN EVERYWHERE.

So anxious we were paralyzed and shaking. Unable to think, pray, eat or drink.

Fulton Sheen
Mom call
Knock Mass
...

Walked to SJE
LEAF HOMILY!!! third time, haha. we don't mind it hit THAT HARD
"When autumn comes, every year, I wish it could last forever, but that isn't possible. Within a week, the leaves will already start to fall... When we see the maple trees exploding in red, we say, "how beautiful!" But then we realize what is happening. The tree is dying. Something is dying, and it is beautiful."

Some archiving!
TOUCHPAD FAIL
seriously dude i have no idea what the heck we were thinking but we were trying to fix our touchpad's jumpy sensitivity and we clicked the "off" button. 
Cue two solid minutes of panic so intense it turned to numb dread, until we realized we could use the tab key and spacebar to fix it. Oh man it felt like the world was ending, haha. Looking back it's hilarious, but in the moment, it was literally a possibility that we had been locked permanently out of our only means of archiving and typing. We would have lost our ONLY coping mechanism. So yeah, we freaked out, in that respect.
STILL BUDDY WHY DID YOU CLICK THE BIG RED BUTTON, i'm telling you man this is what sleep deprivation will do to you

Jade pickup
telling them about the touchpad stupidity and laughing so hard at ourself. i cannot remember the last time we laughed at ALL.
Sandım ki drive home

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

MDE = two very striking ideas.
First, THE COMMUNION OF SAINTS, and visionaries who can see them calling them "their friends," praying to them that familiarly and living in "close proximity" with them. And THAT HAS TERRIFIED US SINCE CHILDHOOD. It still does, tragically. We know we need to get over this, but we're genuinely so scared of being "haunted and watched" by literally thousands of invisible souls, as we struggle in our panicked mess of a life, and we're OBLIGATED TO TALK TO THEM. It's like unending social mode and the very thought of it drives us close to despair. That CAN'T be what the reality is.
We're so ashamed of our mental problems. We have so many intrusive thoughts and automatic words, we suffer from constant OCD compulsions, our body is a humiliating filthy wreck, our brain keeps looping sounds and flashing images to distressing extents, et cetera. The thought of ALL THESE HOLY PEOPLE WATCHING US AND EXPECTING US TO TALK TO THEM THE ENTIRE TIME is torturous.
We refuse to call any Saint our "friend" because 1. We don't have that right, and to claim it would be unspeakably proud and rude, 2. We don't know how to have friends or be a friend, 3. To make such a claim of holy association and then to keep struggling as a wicked sinner would be a grave sin, 4. Our intrusive thoughts LATCH ON to the "friend" concept and immediately start spitting blasphemies about them. 
Also, don't forget we're technically an ex-pagan. We have DEALT WITH THIS BEFORE, with plethoras of "guiding spirits" and pantheons of "lesser gods" ALL haunting us CONSTANTLY, all giving instructions and advice and teaching and warning, causing nonstop noise and moral panic. And the INSTANT you "give one your attention", the SECOND you think of a name, the VERY MOMENT you even consider their existence, THERE THEY ARE, TALKING AND WATCHING YOU, and you CANNOT REVOKE THE "INTENTION". Now that you "called them to you," they will NEVER LEAVE. At least, that's the fear. As it turns out, ALL OF THEM would turn tail and FLEE the premises IMMEDIATELY, WHENEVER LAURIE WALKED IN. And people wonder why my biggest fear is "having to sacrifice headspace to be a good Christian!" I CAN ONLY BE A "GOOD CHRISTIAN" WITH HEADSPACE!!! Who prays when "I" refuse? THEY DO. Who keeps "me" from giving in to sin? THEY DO. Don't you DARE tell me that they aren't from God-- I cannot even count the days where HEADSPACE HAS BEEN MY ONLY CONNECTION TO GOD.
This bland and empty Tilly-brand Good Christian Girl™ pseudohell we've been living in since 2018 is so far away from God it's horrific. The scope and magnitude of the SINS we committed DURING that fake-pious lifestyle are demonic proof of this.
...I'm afraid that if I spend my whole day and all my mental power "talking to Saints," it will cut me out of headspace-- out of my own heart-- to a fatal extent. I will "have to trade." But... is that inevitable? When-- if-- I get to heaven, I'll have to talk to all these people anyway, FOREVER. And I won't be able to "be" a System, right?
Now THAT IS MY BIGGEST FEAR. Who am I without them? I'll tell you, because I know, it doesn't vary-- without headspace, without the Spectrum, I AM A FAITHLESS, LOVELESS, PROUD AND GLUTTONOUS WHORE.
I can't continue this topic right now. It's getting too deep and we are on a very tight schedule. But DO NOT ABANDON THIS TOPIC.
...
When I mentally ask a Saint to "pray for me," I don't want to get a reply back. I don't want to start a conversation or open up any mental connection. I am filing my sincere request, to be duly forwarded, and that's it. Meeting them in Heaven is a whole different thing; I can look forward to that IF I DON'T "RUIN IT NOW." I do not trust my mental state or discernment, for one, but even more essentially the two should not overlap. As long as I'm still battling demons I should not be trying to chat with saints. I ABSOLUTELY need their help, especially since I'm at war, but being "friends" as anything more than beloved "pen pals" is not possible for me right now, either spiritually or mentally.
...Still, in this different typing state of mind, as someone who never had earthly friends & misses having a family, part of me does "want to be friends" with some saints. I'm afraid of a few of them, for trauma reasons mostly, but it's not their fault. Logically I know they're good and won't hurt me, but my instincts won't dare expose our psyche to such triggers as we are now.
Still, she has a point, but as a social, it's tricky. The idea of being friends with holy people is appealing to socials for two reasons: first, it implies that they themselves have somehow become worthy OF such social connections, and able TO sustain them; and two, it gives them a "group identity" in which they can "lose themselves" and so live entirely for others instead of self. This is problematic because it erases the core concept of individuality within a whole that our current understanding of Heaven seems to emphasize? The Social "groupself" ideal works on paper, as long as you're just a servant or mirror. But it prevents intimate relationship BY DESIGN. As long as you never have to be "you," never have to exist as an "other" who MUST therefore self-disclose and self-identify, then you cannot "BE loved" because you're NOT A "PERSON". Social service is "loving" only in the incomplete sense of obedient servitude. But it cannot offer. It cannot comfort or console or encourage.
So how DO you Socials define "friendship?" How would you actually describe the dynamic between you and the Saints, if we got to heaven and you were the winning face? What would your reaction be? Would you even love GOD enough TO be a friend to His Children in truth?
Okay we are MADLY SWITCHING at this point so we MUST stop for now.

Back to the MDE=
The second devotional was about Saint Bernadette, being unaware even of her capacity for piety during her life? She "couldn't meditate" on mysteries and didn't have lofty exultations of faith, nothing intellectual or inspired, so to speak... all she did was simply pray, especially the rosary, and attend Mass. But her faith was so true and powerful IN ITS UTTER SIMPLICITY that it profoundly sanctified everything she did?
Quote the verse about "she was too humble to even consider" her holiness??
ALSO comment about Eucharistic fasting, made us panic. Are we being too vainly scrupulous in that reaction? Has God MADE us "incapable of great fasts" ON PURPOSE to keep us from getting proud, or feeding more anorexic tendencies?
...


ttywpf = Another massive gutpunch, following directly on yesterday's:
"Jesus has the power, through the power of His Spirit, to renew hearts. We need to be confident of this. If we do not trust in Jesus’s power as the only means of salvation, if we do not trust that He is the only One who can make something new, we are false Christians; [without this trust,] we are not truly Christian.
Do you trust in Jesus’ power? Do you think He can renew your heart? Do you believe He is the only means of salvation? Ask Jesus to give you faith."

...No wonder we struggle still.
WHY is it SO BLOODY HARD to trust that Jesus CAN and WANTS TO and WILL renew our tumor of a heart? Is it because we wouldn't know HOW to see OURSELVES as a "renewed person"??? We won't let go of our self-hating horror long enough TO be made new, because deep down we want out ENTIRE PHYSICAL HISTORY AND BODILY SELFHOOD TO BE COMPLETELY ANNIHILATED. We're just that evil.
WHY ARE YOU USING "WE" IN REFERENCE TO THAT???
Because "I" denies the multiplicity that was inherent in the worst evils, even if that same multiplicity was equally inherent in our greatest good and loving acts, albeit via different "selves".
Well, if you're gonna use "we" for your despondency argument, at least give Julie some credit for heavens sakes.
...once again, the System brings us right back to God.
Our existence, all of us together, has PROVED God to us, and with our multiplicity as a foothold then yes, we CAN AND DO BELIEVE AND TRUST IN GOD'S POWER TO RENEW ANY HEART, EVEN OURS.
...but that hope and trust can only exist in a System consciousness. All somafoni-- INCLUDING the thriskefoni, in frightening irony-- are incapable of that hope. They see only doom and despair, and their only hope is for the hard drive reset of death. WHY IS THIS.
...

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

VOTD = Job 19.

Some very striking thoughts on Job from the reflection, taken bit by bit=
"Job’s hope throughout his trial is rooted in God's character and promises. Even through his discouragement, He consistently reminds himself of God's justice and love... God is Job’s ultimate redeemer. Regardless of how circumstances change in his life, God is the One Who ultimately rescues him in the end. After the suffering and grief passes, God will still remain. This is the hope that Job holds on to, and so must we, in our own sufferings and grief-- for Job's God is our God, the Unchanging One who will ultimately redeem us, too, in the end."
There's been a ton of emphasis lately on God's unchanging Character, which is admittedly not something we ever properly understood before-- let alone hoped in. We never really knew WHAT God's Character was, not in truth... and we were scared TO hope that it wasn't only unchanging, but actually purely truly GOOD... and remained so towards US.
I also find it very notable that God's Character is frequently and directly linked TO HIS PROMISES. Again, this was a connection we never would have made on our own. First, yes, God DOES make promises, and second, He makes them ACCORDING TO HIS CHARACTER. That actually applies in two ways: BOTH the act of making, and the content of, His Promises are reflections of God's essential Character: "He is the kind of God TO make Promises, and THIS is the sort of Promise He makes."
That is what Job reminds himself of, consistently-- every single time despair threatens to bury him, Job clings to his sole lifeline, the one thread of hope that can never break-- God's Character. And what about it, specifically? God's justice and love.
...
The last bit is what spun me. First, Job is convinced that "God WILL rescue him." But on what grounds? His Character. That's ASTOUNDING.
Job recognized that, despite the depths of his earthly agony, it was all temporal. It wasn't forever, because God alone is eternal, and with God there is no suffering and death. In the end, at the very end of all things, His Redeemer LIVES.
...

A sudden thought from the lotophagoi =
We struggle to "trust in God's goodness" PROPERLY, because if we truly believe that He IS Good and Righteous and Merciful and Loving, BUT we ALSO believe that God KEEPS "PUSHING US AROUND," with our childish terror of spilling food and dropping things as "signs of angry punishment"... then we EQUATE THE TWO. Our brain then believes that IT IS GOOD FOR US TO BE HURT. Our brain believes that God WANTS us to be punished because THAT WOULD BE TRULY MERCIFUL. We start to believe that He WON'T protect us from attackers or robbers or rapists because THAT WOULD BE RIGHTEOUS AND KIND, somehow, as far as WE were considered. It's a devilish twisting of "God's unchanging Character" in a way that STILL EXCLUDES US FROM ANY TYPICALLY DEFINED COMFORT OR PEACE.
...

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Trapp commentary begins today.
He's unfortunately very anti-Catholic so we must tread carefully; nevertheless, the man loves God so there is still wisdom in his words.


"[Magdalene] thinks nothing too good [to spend on] Christ, whom her soul loved. She will honour Him with the best of her substance; she knew there was nothing lost; but though it took from the heap, yet it increased the heap; as it is said of tithes and offerings in Malachi 3:10. This made David [insist] that he would not serve God of that which cost him nothing; and [therefore] he made such plentiful preparation for the temple-work. It is both love and good husbandry to make our service to God costly: His retributions are bountiful... Whatever the cost, it is a profit to make the cost in the name of piety."
This is perfectly timed, concerning our recent fears & struggles with "sacrificing everything for Christ." Apparently we're standing on the wrong foundation. Magdalene must be our example.
First, she didn't see it as a "sacrifice" in the butcherknife sense. She saw this outpouring as a gift, as a present to the One she loved. In that context, no expense was too great-- I can actually attest to this with our sibling's recent birthday, and even our time living with Oliver. Love naturally needs to give the best & most that it possibly can, and will not rest until it does; to do anything less would be unthinkable-- any counting of cost or cutting of corners would be a flagrant dishonour to both the beloved and to the name of love itself.
...
Second: you don't lose anything in the sacrifice. That has me stunned. It's a paradox for sure, but it's true. It's a law of God,
...
Third: our love to God MUST be costly, if only because His Love for us was the most costly thing He could've ever done.
...
Fourth: the only true profit is piety.
...

"I have a greater fear in praises, and a greater joy in curses and blasphemies."
I just realized WHY= because the sorts of souls that WOULD curse one for their religion are NOT SPEAKING OF GOD.
...
This is different from Christ's hard corrections, though, for they were not curses but warnings of curses that sin would bring about; Christ spoke so critically out of acute loving concern, as nothing softer would have pierced through their hardened hearts.
...


"When He called Lazarus, &c. = This notable miracle, the evangelist, as he had punctually described it, so he cannot help but again and again recite it. We too should set forth God’s noble acts, and not be sated. David never tires talking of what God had done for his soul. Those in heaven have no rest (and yet no unrest either) crying, "Holy, holy, holy," &c., Revelation 4:8."
This makes me feel a lot better about constantly repeating our own deliverance stories; we tend to fear that we just sound hypocritical or arrogant or dramatic, that people will think we're just making things up for attention, when honestly it's ALL TRUE and we cannot help but constantly regive our testimony to God's "noble acts" in OUR poor existence. How could we not? When you experience such miracles, you cannot rest from singing them out, whether in tears or laughter, in pain or joy, because God has touched your heart and marked it forever and of course that's going to set you to perpetual music. To stay silent would be to suffocate your very soul.
...



101123

Oct. 11th, 2023 09:30 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


Cold tired & dissociated but MADE IT TO MASS!
Still haunted by terrorism thoughts. What if terrorists came into the chapel & gunned us down today? Remembered stories of martyr priests running to guard the Tabernacle with their very bodies, & immediately thought of the verse, "your life is hidden with Christ in God"
I typed that instantly so I wouldn't forget. But I can't grasp the initial revelation now. Pray to recover it & then write it.
I think it was how the Eucharist WAS the Life of those priests? Even if they were murdered, they didn't lose their life, because their Life is CHRIST and He is untouchable & eternal in heaven. Their deaths therefore sent them TO Life.

Saint Bridget prayers= remember we SERIOUSLY want to write heavy reflections on the introductory phrases for each prayer: there are immense depths calling to us.
One hit us new= HIDE ME IN THY WOUNDS, but FROM THY ANGERED FACE!! Staggering. When God "hides His Face" from us in our sin, and justly so, we suffer as a result; BUT BY THE CROSS Christ can now REDEEM even that state by hiding us IN HIS WOUNDS BY OUR SUFFERINGS??? He makes it so that no matter where we are we can still be with God??? WE are the ones whose sins GAVE Him those Wounds, and they are WHY His Face is angrily turned from us in justice, BUT IN HIS MERCY He uses those very Wounds to hide us from His own wrath. It's amazing. That's how much He loves us and wants to save us.


140m prayers, SPOKEN. Shockingly easier & more honest.
No music except Glorious Rosary.
Actually A FEW TEARS at end of Dolors Rosary!! We keep praying for the grace of divine sorrow, for our heart TO weep again, to be ABLE to feel things again.

SO much age-sliding and gender-shifting in the Core identity during prayer: certain selves can feel or think different things. Male vs female, young vs old, CANNOT experience the same way. It's such a distressing fact that we "have to be just one" in normal external life; to do so feels like suicide. It cuts off half of the entire heart, at the very least. Who would that "me" be, so mutilated in emotion & awareness?
"I" only exist in full truth AS PART OF A MULTIPLICITY. I am but one "me" of many, just one color of the rainbow. And when this is EMBRACED and ALLOWED TO FLOURISH, we do so much better; life becomes rich & real & colorful.
...but it's also exhausting, to exist. The lazy "singlet" brain wants it all gone, to not have to feel or remember or dream or anything, just drone through on the outside, a living death.
Our biggest fear is that being multiple is a sin, in and of itself. God please we hope not. But no one ever talks about it in religion, other than in demonic possession, which this IS NOT because demons don't pray and worship Jesus the Lord. But the church doesn't really talk about mental health, let alone innerworlds and all who inhabit them. We still say, not even joking, that if God did decide to miraculously make us a canonized Saint, we would want to be the patron Saint of dissociative (identity) disorders, if not also eating disorders. We've walked those roads firsthand, but God never left us, and if He is willing to bring us even further to heaven, then from there, we want to intercede for the future Church Militant fighting those particular battles. It would be such a joy, such an honor, but even morseso it would be such an act of fraternal love. And we do want that, if we may be so bold as to admit it, although humbly pressing our face to the ground and insisting But Thy Will Alone Be Done, Lord. We surrender to Your Good Will And Purposes either way. Just getting to heaven would be (will be, oh we hope!!) enough of a stunning miracle to merit our infinite gratitude forever; we dare not ask for anything more... but we cannot but plead for anything less.


BK prep quieter than usual. Laurie said that if God wants her to go away in order for Him to save me, then she will gladly leave. The heartbreak and joy were both synonymous in her saying that. Me too.
Everyone else agreed with her. We hope it won't come to that-- we all love God together and want to help each other grow in faith-- but we are still one collective soul. If we HAVE to sacrifice that for the greater good of God, especially in order to sacrifice our body's life for those around us physically, then we repeat, Thy Will Be Done. Please give us the grace to surrender completely to it.

Evening =
1845 PHONE CALL FROM MOM, IT'S JUST A CYST, IT'S NOT CANCER, OH THANK YOU GOD!!!

6pm PANIC ATTACK SLAMMED INTO US AGAIN. What the heck is causing this EVERY NIGHT? And it's accompanied with a "flee for your life" response; we feel frighteningly rushed, like there's a tornado bearing down on us and if we don't evacuate ASAP we're going to die. WHAT IS THIS. It's impending doom, yeah, but RUSHING towards us and SCREAMING. We feel the countdown timer in our lungs. We're shaking like a leaf and can't breathe.
Is this a trauma response to the twilight? We feel like "something TERRIBLE is GOING to happen once the sun sets." PLUS OUR "WARM" CLOTHES MAKE IT WORSE-- LONG SLEEVES & PANTS DRAMATICALLY EXACERBATE THE SYMPTOMS???? Short sleeves, and shorts, despite the cold, cause INSTANT DRAMATIC RELIEF.
This makes NO SENSE. Not yet at least. God help us with this please; we cannot function like this.



101023

Oct. 10th, 2023 09:26 pm
prismaticbleed: (amecry)
 

Mass with mom!
We RAN son

Socially exhausted by 9am and we STILL are waiting for the repairmen. Anxiety so bad we couldn't focus to even get undressed, let alone start prayers.
Threw in laundry load of UPMC pajamas as a first action step. If they still fit we can wear them as it gets colder.

Tormented by lack of clear discernment as to "whether or not GOD wants us to call the repairmen". It would be both rude & a timely reminder. It would be both impatient and prudent for our nerves. Is the better option this waiting in nervous stress and refusing to even cook until 1pm? Is it wrong to want to know a decent schedule to expect? What if they forgot? What if they AREN’T coming today? Is it wrong to want an answer so I know what my own daily responsibilities are?
...
I realize that's why I feel like I can't be patient about this. It's like patiently waiting for someone to slug you in the face. You can't exactly do that; you have to be bracing for impact or your jaw is gonna get broken.  That's exactly how I feel about this waiting for the unexpected arrival--  I have to constantly be bracing for impact or the event itself, arriving without warning, is going to deal psychological damage. BUT WHY. Is it really just the OCD & CPTSD tagteam from hell?
...
God i want to just surrender but I am so so frustrated anxious nervous scared HELPLESS, and I am currently CONVINCED that You DON'T want then to EVER show up, so I'm perpetually in nervous wreck mode. You want me to suffer. I know this. Just... please, I can't turn off this preemptive flinching. What do I do? How do I go about my day when I CAN'T stop waiting for the promised yet delayed interruption??
It's all really just because they have to work in the kitchen, so I can't go in there and start my day as a result-- and, most importantly, I cannot eat if I know someone is going to interrupt me, or worse, actually be in my apartment. The trauma response is unbearable. I have to be completely securely alone or it is not safe to eat whatsoever.
So there you go Jesus; that's where I am at.  But I'm sure you know that already. Just please I don't know what you're doing; all I know is that You want me to suffer. Please help me to do that, If it's really my only option here. Somehow use this for my good and for Your glory because I can't do it myself. Don't let me waste this cross. I unite it to Yours and offer it up.
...I hope that counts. If I honestly cannot turn off this choking anxiety I hope that counts. There's literally nothing else I can do but offer it up.

Mom called the INSTANT we finally sat down to eat AT 2PM. At first it was very hard to be patient with the 15m "interruption" but we recognized it was exhausted helpless frustrated nerves again. Yeah we were hungry but the food was ready and could easily wait a little longer, as a sacrifice of love for our mom, who could not and should never have to wait on us.
She was giving us such good news updates on her sales & home repairs, PLUS a legit hope that her mammogram is just a calcium deposit??? Oh God please we hope so. We'll continue to pray for her health.
We also noticed, notably so, how much kinder mom is with us on the phone. It stunned us. But Lord knows we have worked hard for this too. We used to be a bitch. But we want a good relationship with her so badly. Today, in this little phone call, we heard a true proof of that dream coming true. Thank You God.


Evening =
I'm so cold I gave up and unpacked our winter clothes, haha. We have too many: now that we're not destroying our laundry with bulimic consequence, we can donate at least half of this stuff. We only have half of the storage suitcase worth of summer clothes now, if that, and we'll donate more next year for sure. It's nice to have less.


100423

Oct. 4th, 2023 09:41 pm
prismaticbleed: (amecry)
 

Church
Paul talk
Got overwhelmed, miserable. Socializing messes me up

Unbearably nervous over unscheduled repairmen visit. No idea when they'll show up. Can't even think straight from anxiety. Literally CRYING & SHAKING from the unpredictability.
BEGGING Jesus & Mary to have mercy on me & send them up soon. Terrified that they won't, because they want me to suffer more. Still... remember that even if they DO, it's for your highest good. It's NOT out of spite or sadism. If you must carry this cross even longer, it will benefit your soul that much more.
Still... I'm so hungry and scared. I'm weak and dizzy. I feel so helpless & vulnerable it's terrible. God please have mercy on me, give me strength to bear this, PLEASE send them up soon it's been FOUR HOURS.

...FIVE HOURS and I give up.

I'm thinking of Lazarus in the tomb. I have to. It's the only way to properly understand this. "Jesus loved them, THEREFORE He waited."

...oh my gosh. I just clicked the kid's devotional and it's Joshua 1:9.
https://www.bible.com/en/videos/36709?orientation=portrait&utm_content=STORY_CLIP&utm_medium=SHARE&utm_source=YVAPP
That is... that is exactly my day today. That is amazing.
I'm overwhelmed, scared, confused, frustrated, miserable... I'm powerless and weak and foolish.
But... God has COMMANDED me to be STRONG AND BRAVE,  THROUGH HIS SPIRIT Who LIVES IN ME.
...I can do that, with His help. I can pick my head up, and smile even, with His grace.

Lord, I offer all of this up to You. Please, transmute it into something that will honor You. I can't do anything good with it; take it all, please. I give it to you as my "gift," the only thing I CAN give in my wretchedness. I give You all my anxiety, fear, hunger, fatigue, dizziness, anger, confusion, exasperation, frustration, annoyance, panic, worry, distress, despair, resignation, weakness, stupidity, entitlement, and doubt. All of my sufferings today are in Your Hands, to use as You will, for I KNOW You CAN bring Good out of even this evil for Your Own sake. I beg You to do so, so that I do not sin by neglecting or ignoring You. I am ashamed and contrite for my untrusting behavior, which I know offends Your Father's Heart. Increase my faith, Lord. Forgive my foolishness.
...I just realized, my morning offering prayer asks for just this. "I offer You today ALL my prayers, works, joys, sorrows, and sufferings, for the praise of Your Holy Name and all the desires of Your Sacred Heart"... man I had no idea what offering I'd be called to give, haha. But I was willing to give it. And here we are.
It's profoundly reassuring, to realize that yes, God DOES accept our offerings even of struggle & weakness, when we unite them to HIS Offering of HIS human weakness ON HIS CROSS.

...and the daily prayer just gave me 1 Peter 5:6-7. Lord, thank You. You really are speaking to me. Forgive me for being so afraid of Your silence earlier. Maybe I was listening for the wrong thing. Maybe my ears were shut to all but what I expected or wanted to hear.

He's stripping me of all nonessentials. He's teaching me to suffer better, to be happy with little, and patient in tribulations.

What God taught me through today's cross:
• I CAN fast, if He wants me to fast.
• I CAN fit in all my set prayers before breakfast.
• I am not entitled to get what I want, even when I think it's best.
• I need to adapt to OTHER people's schedules.
• I must learn to accept the unexpected.
• I must let go of my obsession with controlling my own schedule.
• I must learn to accept disappointments gracefully.
• I am very weak spiritually when I am hungry & anxious.
• I must learn to accept interruptions.

I know God has a reason. I know He is Good. I know He cares about me, and is watching over me, and He HEARS my prayers and He answers them according to His Loving Wisdom, even if that answer is a "no" or "not in the way you think."
I trust Him. I trust Him despite all my fears and doubts. I KNOW He is Good and is DOING Good even in this. Nothing can shake that. If nothing else, I can rest in that knowledge, deep down in my heart, even if the storms of emotion keep raging.

• Today, Christ let me share in His Passion.
If that was the only reason for this mental & physical trial, then it is sublimely enough.
Thank You, Lord. Please help me to suffer better.

Jesus, I want to be more like You... I want You to live in me more. I don't understand it yet, but I want it. I must decrease for You to increase. But... I keep twisting that into self-annihilation, leaving You with no one to love. That isn't right.
...

A quick psychological thought= this "waiting five hours for repairmen to show up at a random unannounced time" is actually a TRAUMA ECHO. It was the same sort of "waiting for the bomb to drop" terror with volatile parents? I can FEEL the fear in childhood memory; was that it, the constant unspoken threat of punishment for an unspecified crime?
Possibly relatedly, interruptions like text-message sounds feel like SHOVES, the kind bullies do-- both hands, forceful, angry. But the shove comes with a shout: "LOOK AT ME!! TALK TO ME!! PAY ATTENTION TO ME!!" It's VIOLENT and mean and I don't know WHY the interruptor even WANTS me to focus on them? Why me? Why is that so important?
...


"Help me draw nearer to You" prayer EXACTLY WHAT I NEEDED.

Remember earlier:
WEEPING over Jesus picture, begging for mercy
Arms out CROSS prayer for Saint Bridget, entering into Passion


Passion devotional= Peter disowned Jesus, but Jesus did not disown him. He instead offered that powerful look of convicting mercy & love, to break his heart and bring him back to life.
So too with us. No matter how we stumble, Jesus does not disown us. He wants us back. He will never give up on us. He will always call us back to Himself.

092523

Sep. 25th, 2023 10:16 pm
prismaticbleed: (angrycry)
 Yom Kippur.

Woke up so weak, tired, kinda sick. Headache.
Still put our boots on & ran to Mass!

...

System too quiet. This happens when we're sick & out of it; there's a loss of selfhood?? We get consciousness overwhelmed by the symptoms.

UNEXPECTED SHOPPING TRIP WITH MOM?????
Took TWO HOURS DUDE
biggest shame: religion talk. She pushing reincarnation, female leaders in church, gender deconstruction? Magdalene conspiracy, "we are all on a special mission of enlightenment," etc. I responded too brusquely; I took offense at the newagey thoughts & "corrected" them too quickly and without dialogue. BUT!!! I noticed this AS it was happening, and tried hard to build a bridge on the spot-- explaining gender "role fluidity" IN Scripture, Mary’s key role as leading the women disciples, etc. Mom's demeanor notably lifted to enthusiasm. She began talking about ideal "women's groups" in church, less business-meeting and more "friends of Mary"-- the HISTORICAL MARY: a young Jewish refugee, possibly of color, living in poverty-- NOT a fair-haired white European woman. Etc.
I remember talking about how the LGBTQ movement & community is TOXIC and the Church NEEDS to step up to not only welcome but SAVE these kids from it. Mentioned "Jesus Movement" movie on that topic. Also mom talking about vans & 60s fashion, "we're on the verge of another revolution"= need to focus on caring for planet & people as ONE FAMILY & HOME.
In all topics, we noticed our distressing & disgusting habit of being JUDGMENTAL & OBTRUSIVE. It's like playing social chess; it feels like we're desperate to "win" some game of strategy with high stakes??? It's mostly automated and we HATE IT. At least we're more conscious of it. It just brings such sin & shame; it breeds ugly pride. Our mom deserves better too. We're such a poor listener like that. We WANT TO BE MEEK & HUMBLE & PATIENT & KIND. We're so tired of being bossy, clever, loud, and rushed. It's spiritually exhausting.

The ending of Psalm 19 is really how i feel right now.
"Nobody realizes every time they do something wrong. Please forgive me for the sins that I do not know about. Lord, stop me doing things that I know are wrong. Do not let those sins rule my life. Then I will not be guilty. I will not have turned against you in a bad way. Lord, I want to make you happy. I want my words and my thoughts to please You."
Psalms 19:12‭-‬14 EASY
And "How can I know all the sins lurking in my heart? Cleanse me from these hidden faults." Psalms 19:12 NLT
One more good one for clarification =
"Who can understand his errors or omissions? Acquit me of hidden (unconscious, unintended) faults. Also keep back Your servant from presumptuous (deliberate, willful) sins; Let them not rule and have control over me. Then I will be blameless (complete), And I shall be acquitted of great transgression."
Psa 19:12‭-‬13 AMP
That's how I feel all the time. It's overwhelming lately.
I'm constantly catching myself in sin.
...

I cannot ignore the fact that I was RAISED LIKE THIS, although that does not absolve me or acquit me of reprehensible guilt.
Mom always wanted to be famous. She wanted a magazine-cover family. She dressed like a model, associated with high-society folks & functions, kept up with the Joneses and tirelessly pushed her kids to be better than everyone else. We reflected on her, so we HAD to be the valedictorians, the prodigies, the overachievers, the stars. We were faux aristocrats, living a double life up in the boonies, cut off from all non-familial influence.
...
Our siblings all did well. They WERE AND ARE all shockingly smart, with impeccable grades and flourishing talents and multiple degrees. Whatever they set their minds to, it was done, and done marvelously.
But... not us. From the very beginning, we were sick & stupid, haha. And that was not only unexpected but UNACCEPTABLE. See, we got hit HARD as the firstborn, and the only biological female. We were the lauded doll, displayed like a decoration, that in time was scandalously revealed to be a factory error. Et cetera. Too much metaphor, but our brain avoids direct talk about childhood.
Nevertheless. The point relevant to today is: we felt FORCED to be "smart" and "clever," felt COMPELLED to "be able to answer any question or meet any challenge" so we would impress people AND SO HONOR OUR FAMILY.
...
But even in talking about this I'm being a judgmental ass.

...
I'm just so tired of hearing her say things like "I don't trust the Vatican, they're hiding the truth from us" and "this is why I get into arguments with the priests, because women were SUPPOSED to lead the church, remember Mary Magdalene?" and "people come back to earth in different bodies until they finish the mission they were sent here to do, and when we die we're just pure light, pure spirit" etc. No judgment, no sin, no hell, no urgency to this life, no need to evangelize others, no absolute Truth, et cetera. It's NONSENSE. But how do I tell that to her respectfully??? How do I defend the Faith? That sort of talk genuinely makes me ANGRY and I don't know how to rightfully respond.
And my therapist actually told me FLAT-OUT to NOT talk to people about religion because "it's disrespecting their boundaries." What, by DEFAULT??? What sort of boundaries are being crossed??? But she literally told me, keep it to yourself at home. I'M SORRY BUT THAT'S NOT REAL RELIGION. Religion affects the WHOLE LIFE, and it is INHERENTLY RELATIONAL. If I "keep it to myself" IT WILL DIE. Geez. But she's also the one who told me to effectively "pick and choose my moral code" so I cannot take her advice on ANY spiritual matters. That, ironically, makes honest therapy impossible. I will have to request a change in provider, if this week's session follows suit. I always feel so ill after our appointments. Oh yeah, and she has so far failed to even consider our multiplicity, so THAT is already a deal-breaker. If you're not treating US, then you're not treating ANYONE.

...thinking of that word "treat" and how I hated that TBAS would talk about humans on the same level as animals. No wonder they dehumanized us so easily in larger ways; their foundation was corrupt.


(left unfinished)



prismaticbleed: (angel)

(CLICK FOR PART ONE)


this month has been ALL ABOUT RELIGIOUS READING and so there is a rather overwhelming ton of sheer "faithpasting" in the daily entry log.

to avoid such cluttering, and to keep the visible train of thought apparent between topics and scripture study progression, we have decided to post them all into one bulk entry for the month-- or at least, as many as we can fit in here.

HOWEVER, uniquely, this month ALSO includes extensive PERSONAL COMMENTARY on most pastes. that makes this entry less of a databank and more of a sincere record of our faith journey over the past 30 days.

may God continue to guide us and bless us all together in His love.





this month has been ALL ABOUT RELIGIOUS READING and so there is a rather overwhelming ton of sheer "faithpasting" in the daily entry log.

to avoid such cluttering, and to keep the visible train of thought apparent between topics and scripture study progression, we have decided to post them all into one bulk entry for the month-- or at least, as many as we can fit in here.

HOWEVER, uniquely, this month ALSO includes extensive PERSONAL COMMENTARY on most pastes. that makes this entry less of a databank and more of a sincere record of our faith journey over the past 30 days.

may God continue to guide us and bless us all together in His love.


(these entries MIGHT actually be moved into their own entries after all, ONCE we write proper commentary on them and so can stand alone. As of right now, this is just a proper bank for keeping them all together.)

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


0921


THE BEATITUDES ARE POSSIBLY "FEMININE" VIRTUES?????
Struck by how "womanly" the set is on first glance, yet it takes IMMENSE STRENGTH OF SOUL to live them.
A thought, could be incorrect = do they COMPLEMENT, HEAL, & COMPLETE their SKEWED "MASCULINE" CULTURAL COUNTERPARTS????
Meekness is TRUE power, mercy is the BASE of justice, etc.???
⭐MARRIAGE OF HEAVEN & EARTH

Jesus's Incarnation allowed God to BECOME every virtue, INCLUDING those which the Father "could not" exemplify solo-- such as obedience, humility, and the graces of suffering?
Beauty of the TRINITY


DAILY DEVOTIONALS =

"SLOTH" TRUE DEFINITION IS SUPER IMPORTANT.
" Sloth is the unwillingness to do what we know is right and good." GODPHONE REFERENCE. When He speaks and we respond "Not yet, not now, it's too difficult, I'm too exhausted, " etc. THAT IS SLOTH!!!!
In light of Francis devotional about "spiritual warfare" =
" To take up our cross Means to make a firm and courageous decision to renounce evil & its enticements,  And to choose the good, ready to pay in person.  This is profound war against evil!"
" If someone witnessed your day-to-day life would they witness a Battle against evil?  What courageous actions would they see?"

Laurie saying THAT'S OUR PURPOSE!!!

ODB about St Matthew, obvious parallels to us.
Paraphrasing =
" Like Matthew we used to be trapped living in the Kingdom of darkness without hope and without God in the world."  But God desires to Transform you into his instrument of mercy!!"
" Jesus broke into Matthew's life and delivered him. Jesus desires mercy most of all and he came to call sinners to salvation specifically.  He calls all of us likewise.  When we let his will be done in our life it makes his Kingdom Come true in our life and frees us to bring His mercy to others."


Also verse reference to TRUE UNITY is always ORIGINATING IN THE SPIRIT and its binding force is PEACE.
Relevant to our System

Padre Pio in book
"But I am confused, and I can only weep and say, "Jesus, my Food!"
We WEPT. It hit our heart with tangible pain.
Godphone ringing as a result of that
Talked about fears of surrender, faith the key, trust in goodness, hope through love, true joy in heaven, etc.

"When the going got tough, the disciples scattered like the wind. I can’t help but wonder: what if they, like Jesus, had wrestled in prayer till they came to a point of complete obedience and surrender? Would they have been able to stand their ground when Jesus was arrested? Jesus knew just how fragile their faith could be. And he gave them – and gives us – the armor of prayer to guard against that fragility. What is my instinctual response in the face of pressure? Do I spend time in prayer to prepare for my daily battles? Do I go in fight or flight mode? Or do I stay in faith mode, depending on God to see me through?"
We need that alone time with God in prayer so we don’t fall into temptation-- [just as a warrior needs one-on-one training to prepare for war]."

That last bit is our addition because that's EXACTLY the image we got by the personal, private, arduous, dedicated practice of true prayer.
But man that fight/flight/fawn vs FAITH bit HITS, as a traumatized person.


"There is an emptiness in our lives that can only be filled by the presence of Jesus. Picture Jesus walking by you right now. He turns and ask you this question “What are you seeking?” What would you say? Remember: God has a special purpose for your life. When you desire to seek Him first, you can rest assured that everything else will fall into place."

I'm pasting this because I actually hear very many people object angrily to these sentiments. That violent disdain plants evil seeds, even through passive awareness, so I MUST take time to rip out the roots.
...

"[Consider] Jesus’ first disciples - John and Andrew. Isn’t it interesting that these two were already disciples of John the Baptist? They were seekers. I wouldn’t doubt they were there the day before seeing John the Baptist - their leader - baptize Jesus. Every step of Jesus was intentional. His public ministry was just 3 1/2 years in length so every day counted. Here He is walking by the same place He did the day before. John the Baptist sees Him again and uses the same phrase when he first saw Jesus “Behold the Lamb of God.” But this time something happened - two of John the Baptist’s disciples were signaled out by Jesus and asked a direct question-- “What are you seeking?” These two seekers asked where Jesus was staying and followed him - not just that day but the rest of their lives. Their search was over. They had found what they were looking for. They would spend the rest of their time with Jesus and become bold witnesses for Jesus after His death."

There is SO MUCH IMPORTANCE here.
Jesus purposely repeated His action of simply walking by, although it seemed inconsequential, and "nothing happened" that could be observed the other times.
BUT. He has done this in OUR LIFE. Let me expand the metaphor a little.
Sometimes He walks by, the same road, the same way, over and over again. Maybe we don't recognize it's Him. Maybe we just think it's a daily walk He takes for Himself. Maybe we wave hello, maybe we make His passing a fond earmark of our daily schedule... we take it for granted, we don't suspect any further significance.
...that is, we don't, if we aren't seeking something greater.
EVEN NOW the Baptist is pointing to Him. THAT IS KEY. Before we follow Christ, who ARE we following? Is that person pointing to Jesus and we don't quite get it? Are we confused and too proud to ask? Are we unwilling to listen at all for fear of the implications?
If we stick around, though-- if we still keep that ember of seeking alive in our heart-- one day, something WILL happen. And Jesus KNOWS it. That's why He keeps coming back. WE NEED THE BUILDUP, TOO.
Everything that seems sudden & spontaneous has TONS of lead-up to it. It never occurs in an actual vacuum.
Likewise, Jesus builds with every step. Every single step He takes has purpose FOR OUR SALVATION.
...

⭐A note: the "Alive" devotional has had POEMS the past two days that we REALLY want to type about LINE BY LINE.
Make time TO do that, seriously.


Okay this one is titled "shattered selves," hello DID
"We all wear masks. We all say “I’m fine” even when we’re not. We all filter our image so it looks as though we’ve got everything together."
=there is a LOT of SELF-DECEPTION AND BRAINWASHING happening here for us. When we say "we're fine" we are effectively FORCING THAT TO BE TRUE and there are SOCIALS WHO THEREFORE EXIST IN THAT SHALLOW "REALITY."
...that "masks" comment hurts like bring stabbed. We still hear Mel's voice angry in our ears. Why did that hurt so bad? Why does it still?
=as for image filtering, we're finally noticing how OBVIOUS that is in our behavior. Again, Look at the Socials!! Look at the Blepofoni for heaven's sake! For some bizarre reason, starting with Jayce's bloodline in college, we adopted a "hoodlum" aesthetic. I'm being blunt. It started as "aristopunk" as Cannon's formality bled into Jayce's casual swagger, and... it just became default. BUT WHY THAT?? Why did we ditch the suits & ties for studs & shades? Why did we go from gentleman to gangster?
Where would we have gone if we had stayed female-presenting? Would Cannon have followed the pattern and gone "stone butch"?
The poor Jewels couldn't survive; they're perpetual teens & tweens, literally unable to exist in an adult world.
But we're rambling now. In every case the initial question remains: why this image filter in particular? Why this specific mask?

"Yet there’s so much power in simply being who we are. Our pain, our imperfections, our inglorious pasts – these are all part of us... If we hide from these things, if we filter them or cover them up, they will eventually consume us. But if we have the audacity to be vulnerable, to trust, to be our authentic and shattered selves, we will discover that God’s infinite grace and healing is available to us [through our honest openness to Him].
"We’re all making it up as we go along. We’re all fighting a battle of some kind. And it’s from these cracks in our wounded hearts that love can shine back out."

KINTSUGI. Good Lord it's been years.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

BIBLE STUDY =

⭐⭐⭐thánatos (derived from 2348 /thnḗskō, "to die") – physical or spiritual death; (figuratively) separation from the life (salvation) of God forever by dying without first experiencing death to self TO receive His gift of salvation.⭐⭐⭐
WE NEVER REALIZED THAT KEY CONTRAST.
THAT IS LITERALLY A LIFE-CHANGING CLARIFICATION

"Christ knowing the need of Martha and Mary, and the approaching death of Lazarus, purposefully delayed going to the rescue. In this act, He left Lazarus to die alone, and Martha and Mary to weep alone. Have we ever felt that we were forsaken?"
...oh man Matthew 27:46 it starting to really hit deep.
I keep thinking of grandma's death. We have NOT dealt with it at ALL. 
...she felt forsaken, by us.
We felt forsaken by God in His LETTING THAT HAPPEN.
...
 

"Already Mary had often sat at Jesus' feet and had heard His word. Now she was to see in Him more, perhaps, than she had ever seen. With Lazarus raised, her faith would take on a far wider sweep, both as to Christ's Person and power."

I feel this is very applicable to us. We're sitting at His feet more often now than we ever have before, but... there's a difference between just listening to Truth in His Words, and SEEING Truth in His Person? Yet we NEED the former substantially to ever experience or even understand the latter.
Trust that even now, feeling stagnant even as we read for hours, Christ is preparing us for receiving more of Himself. And yes... it may indeed involve death & weeping. But trust Who you know Him to be, from all the watching & listening before. He is still teaching you. But all teaching requires growth as its result, and that growth comes through the application of testing & trial. Yet it is all of goodness. It is all for love. It is all from Him and for Him. Cling to that in faith.
...I'm blurring into thriskefoni parroting here. That happens far too easily. Do NOT let this turn into blithering platitudes. Even an AI can do that, better than us when we're in this mindset. Vapidly quotable religion is no religion at all.
If it's not bleeding, it's not Christianity.


"How often do we miss God's best by our lack of faith! We read of Nazareth that Christ could do no mighty works there because of their unbelief. So it always is. Has not the Lord said, "According to your faith be it unto you?" What we believe, He does. It was by faith that the ancients of old wrought miracles..."

This is not magical thinking. This is not the cursed prosperity "gospel". This is a daily struggle we have-- do we believe that Christ not only can, but WANTS TO do good for us? Do we believe that He WILLS to? THAT'S our lack of faith. It's horrible. It's terrifying. We keep using those words because they are to the point and simply honest. Vocabulary dazzle means nothing in these moral torments.
...that mention of faith IN GOD as the empowering factor behind miracles is key, too. Faith requires humility, remember. Saying you "have faith that God will empower you to work wonders" is nothing but a proud and damning sham if you aren't completely surrendered to His will in meekness & self-denial. If God works miracles through you, its because HE WANTS TO use you as an instrument of HIS GLORY and because YOU AREN'T STANDING IN HIS WAY.
...I'm off topic again, somewhat.
...Faith. How do I miss "God's best" by a lack of it? What do I believe He will do? If my faith is the context, the limits, within which HE CHOOSES to be constrained, respecting my free will, not forcing Himself on me... then what am I letting Him do?
And it's not "what do I believe He will do," actually. The root is DO I HAVE FAITH IN HIM. DO I TRUST HIM. DO I TRUST HE IS WHO HE SAYS HE IS. DO I TRUST HIS CHARACTER AND HIS MOTIVES. Faith is about RELATIONSHIP, just like love, it's about TRUSTING someone and BANKING ON IT.
...
Where do I hesitate? Where are the question marks in my faith?


"In regeneration, which is a resurrection out of the old life, there is no stench of the tomb left... there are no marks of death left upon raised saints. The Lord Jesus commands every believer to put off the old life, which is corrupt according to deceitful lusts, and to go forth robed in the new life, which, [modeled] after God, is created in righteousness and true holiness... We are saved to serve."

... that honestly makes me feel like sobbing.
I... never actually considered that. I've been so scared, every day, that my "old life" really isn't truly left in the tomb-- I walk around cringing, hiding, afraid that I still stink of sin... odious with the odor of opprobrium, objurgated & ostracized by all.
Aching alliteration aside, this is revelatory for me. It's also frightening. AM I robed in new life? Am I just fooling myself? Qm I really serving God? Am I really saved? How can I tell? I really don't trust my own judgment at this point... and really, I don't have to. I shouldn't be looking to my own mangled mind in the first place. It's GOD I need to consult-- the One Who both defines and does the delivering.
...
Note "no marks of death." Contrast Christ's Wounds. They are marks of LIFE. Is it the same with Saint Dymphna & Cecilia's scarred throats, with Saint Lawrence & Bartholomew's tortured skin, with all the countless marks of axes and arrows and bullets and bombs? When the martyrs die for the sake of love, when their execution is the very confirmation of faith, do those physical proofs persevere, even if only as echoes?
...


"There are [God-given] varieties in character, and the grace of God does not cast all Christians into one and the same mould. Admitting fully that the foundations of Christian character are always the same, and that all God’s children repent, believe, are holy, prayerful, and Scripture-loving, we must make allowances for wide varieties in their temperaments and habits of mind. We must not undervalue others because they are not exactly like ourselves. The flowers in a garden may differ widely, and yet the gardener feels interest in all...There are degrees of grace and varieties of grace; but the least, the weakest, the feeblest disciples, are all loved by the Lord Jesus. Do not, therefore, despise or undervalue a brother."
YOU ARE INCLUDED. WEIRD AS YOU ARE, YOU ARE STILL A CHRISTIAN.
THIS GOES FOR YOUR JUDGMENTAL ATTITUDE, TOO. If that is a DEFENSE MECHANISM against this exclusion fear, it's a poor one, and it backfires absolutely.

...

"We know that the delay caused immense mental pain and suffering to Martha and Mary, and obliged Lazarus to go through all the agony of death, and the sorrow of parting. We can easily imagine the grief and suspense and perplexity in which the household at Bethany must have been kept for four days, when their loving Master did not appear: and we know that our Lord could have prevented it all, but did not."

..oh my gosh THAT'S my problem.
Is it even delay that I'm hurting over?
Or is it refusal to act at all?
I don't believe that "God isn't there." I KNOW He is. It just feels like He's STANDING THERE, watching and knowing and STILL DOING NOTHING. That's the true confusion & fear. If He's THERE, why hasn't He acted? Is the inaction his ACTUAL action, in awful paradox? And not even to act otherwise after-- no, I fear He shows up, stands and watches us die, and then LEAVES.
WHY.
JESUS NEVER EVER DID THAT IN HIS LIFE SO HE SURE AS HEAVEN IS NOT GOING TO DO IT NOW!!!!!!!

...and here's the next paragraph.
"We have here the simplest and best account of the permission of evil and suffering.— God could prevent it. God does not love to make His creatures suffer. But God sees there are lessons which mankind could not learn unless evil was permitted: therefore God permits it. The suffering of some tends to the good of many. ‘He that believeth shall not make haste.’ We shall see at the Last Day that all was well done. Even the delays and long intervals which puzzle us in God’s dealings, are wisely ordered, and are working for good. Like children we are poor judges of half-finished work."
It really does always just boil back down to faith, doesn't it.
It's always the closing chapters of the Book of Job.
Who am I to make ANY sort of assumption about God? Who am I to question ANY thing He does or allows or permits?
Who am I to claim that He DIDN'T act?

"We must not judge of Christ’s love to us, by His mere external dispensations of Providence, nor judge that He doth not love us, because He doth not presently come in to our help at our time, and in such ways and methods as we think reasonable.”
"Christ tarried, that none might be able to assert that He restored Lazarus when not yet dead, saying it was a lethargy, a fainting, a fit, but not death. He therefore tarried so long that corruption began.” 

...
...well that's a shot straight to the heart.


Its all self-pity, isn't it.
I'm not mourning her. I KNOW that woman is in heaven, or solidly on the way. I am glad her torments are over forever. I am grateful for her wondrous life and rejoice that I was privileged to be a tiny part of it.
All my grief and misery is about HOW POORLY I TREATED HER WHEN SHE WAS ALIVE, HOW COLDLY I ABANDONED HER WHEN SHE WAS DYING, AND HOW HONESTLY I LOVED HER THE ENTIRE TIME, NO MATTER HOW ABHORRENT MY EXISTENCE WAS IN SPITE OF IT.
I'm mourning the fact that I could have loved her better and I didn't.
And now I never can.
She died because of me.
Grandpa died because of me.
My sister almost died because of me.
I'm sure there are many others.
Actually my whole damn life I've been a curse. EVERY person I've come in contact with has had suffered some sort of fatal injury from it.
I really don't want to wallow in "poor me" talk because that's not my intention. The problem is, deep down my real intention is HATRED. I see myself as a cancer, as a plague, and I SHOULD HAVE DIED INSTEAD OF THEM. Furthermore, if I hadn't been there, THEY WOULDN'T HAVE DIED.
The grief is unbearable GUILT. There is so much blood on my hands.
"The sharpest sting of death is the sense of unpardoned sin."
No wonder I can't find any comfort.
Why do I still feel like God hasn't forgiven me?
HAVE I truly confessed this bloodguilt??

...

"...the selfishness of ordinary human grief... prides itself on a monopoly of mourning, and in proportion to its fancied intimacy with [its cause] tries to exclude others from the right of expressing their sorrow!"
This is the principle of "trauma superiority" too, that morbidly bizarre one-upmanship that victims display, claiming "I haven't suffered enough" or "that doesn't count as trauma" or "it could have been worse" or the like, and in the process effectively forbid the awful grief OF admitting trauma to happen at ALL, for ANYONE but the "WORST CASE"... which they are each sickly striving to be.
I know. I do it too. But it is indeed grasping at a "monopoly of mourning". It seeks the ultimate privilege of saying, "look how much I suffered! My situation is the worst by far, objectively nightmarish, incapable of being invalidated. Therefore I DESERVE to weep!" implying that no one else does. "You have no right to complain, let alone mourn! You don't KNOW how bad it COULD have been! Shut up and be grateful." The people saying such things are stripping the sufferers of all "rights" to weeping, and why? Because they don't want to see anyone else show proof of pain. Their hearts are so closed off to compassion, so numb to empathy, that they bar all but themselves from feeling sorrow, just so THEY are the ONLY ones who are comforted.
It's very sick. But it happens.
I forgot to address the "fancied intimacy with" bit. But I'm rambling stupidly again. I don't know what I'm talking about.
We think no one "gets" grief like we do. "You couldn't imagine how much this hurts! You don't know how bad I've had it!" Etc. It's selfish, it's isolating. It closes off the heart, because it takes a LOT of courage & humility & love to open it instead, and feel other people's pain too-- as your own.
I want to type about that bit more. But not during dinner.

"The work presented itself for Him to do, it was a work of God and it had to be done."

My immediate thought-- for something to be a "work of God," from a human perspective, we can't just "say it will glorify Him somehow." That's how fanatics justify their overly zealous acts. No, to be a work OF God, it must be something CHRIST would have done, for He ONLY did the works of God-- by God's authority and direction!! So Christ is the ONLY litmus test.
How did His works manifest God, to them point where He repeatedly proffered them as literal proof of His own consubstantial divinity? They were acts of charity, of mercy, of justice, of humility. He served the poor, He healed the sick, He sought no recognition...
...

"Let no difficulties of reason come in between us and the light. ‘Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you that God should raise the dead?’ Why, indeed? Instead of hesitating one moment about its eternal truth, let us all receive it as a revelation and miracle of Divine love.'
Our human pride-- and our fear of what we don't understand-- doesn't like to admit that many Divine things are MEANT to remain mysteries. In fact, the only ones that AREN'T "mysteries" are only so because GOD CHOSE TO REVEAL THEM TO US-- and even then, are we so foolish as to assume that we know the whole picture? We're humans! We're created beings, mortal & feeble & temporary! We are literally INCAPABLE of divine knowledge! We CANNOT comprehend His mysteries-- that's WHY they're mysteries! And we must learn to be okay with that. Really, we should REJOICE in that, because there's something infinitely beautiful & humbling in the fact that we will never know all there is to know and we cannot. God will always be infinitely greater. There's something wonderfully blissful in knowing that.
...yet, God became Man. Now THAT is a mystery He WANTS to share, that He WANTS us to explore, even if it is infinite too-- it is a knowledge of BOTH God and ourselves, in Christ, through the Holy Spirit. There IS an invitation to unity there, of a similarly mysterious sort, something so special and seemingly impossible but promised by Jesus Himself. (Quote)
...
Man I am OFF on a TANGENT!
...


"When will take place the happy, thrilling reunion of all loving hearts, when they will be able to walk together in the light of God and love again in the beauty of fond affection? When in the perfection of glorified manhood shall we be able to live in the unbroken Communion of Saints?"
...We've actually always struggled to grasp this aspect of heaven, because we've lacked it in life.
Friendship & community are still strange to us, and that is existentially terrifying for a Christian, honestly.
We're a communion of Saints, a global community, a Body of united believers-- but we're so scared of being in a crowd, of talking face to face, of people touching us... and yet, and yet, even with all the abuse & violent fears, we still crave that torturously impossible closeness of a girl.
Why. Why are we such a mess.
...still. it is a door for understanding heaven, a little, and the sanctified human closeness there, unviolated by lust or malice or rage or dehumanizing curiosity.


"Christ is our Ruler, and this on our part means that when His will is clear, we must give absolute submission; we are to be vessels fit for the Master's use... Our Master is our Owner; we are His slaves—at the Owner’s word of command and control."
These two descriptions are hard to accept at first, because they remind us of human fears.
Christ oversees us, leads us, and teaches us... but yes, he also rules us, and owns us. BUT ALL THOSE AUTHORITIES ARE UNITED!! Our God is ONE, remember; Christ is unchanging, and HE IS LOVE. So consider that! Christ owns us, we are His slaves, we do not own ourselves, we are totally under His command... but HE IS LOVE AND TRUTH, and He is also our Teacher, our Savior, our Brother! Could you ask for a better Owner? No way-- I wouldn't even want to own myself, dude, Lord knows I'm full of mean faults! So when we honestly consider this with our faithful hearts, despite our human fear, that trusting hope in KNOWING God is Good despite our confusion ALLOWS the Spirit to reveal the Reality-- that there is nothing to fear, nothing except sin, and God was willing to die to save us from it. So now, you can even rejoice that He owns you. It's an honor. "Enslavement" to Truth is a privilege, man.
That "vessel" bit is going to require some study of 2 Timothy 2:20-21 before we can properly muse upon it.
In any and all cases, though, when reading metaphors like this, remember-- GOD IS NOT LIKE FALLEN HUMANITY. GOD CANNOT SIN. So you have nothing to fear. Humans may best slaves-- not so with God, Who loves & cares for you even so. Humans may objectify you--  not so with God, Who created you as a person with inherent dignity. The things you shudder at & shrink from in those human titles DO NOT APPLY TO HIM. His Rule is holy and pure and good. His Power is just and wise and honorable.
..

"He wept because the mourning sisters wept. He mingled His tears with theirs. This is true sympathy, ‘ weeping with those that weep,’ making their sorrow our own. How really our Lord does this with His people! Our present griefs are so entirely absorbed in Him, that, softened by His love, soothed by His sympathy, succoured by His grace, trial is welcome, affliction is sweet, and the rod of a Father’s chastening buds and blossoms into delectable fruit."

Lots to unpack here, but let's start with the biggest point=
...I don't currently "have faith" that the Lord feels my grief? I find it hard to believe that He cares about it-- that He even views it as legitimate, as worth caring about. The thought of Him sharing my tears is utterly foreign & even uncomfortable-- is it because i hate my own tears? These effeminate, weak, foolish, crocodilian things?


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0922

DAILY DEVOTIONALS =

"Three times. The same prayer. Jesus of course knew that each time his Father had heard him. They shared a closeness that is not humanly comprehensible. The Father and the Son were part of the Trinity, the one and the same God. So, why did Jesus go to the Father three times to say pretty much the same thing? Perhaps it was to show us that we need to persist in prayer till we experience the rest that only He can give. Jesus did. He poured out in prayer what was pressing down on his heart. And once he found his place of joyful surrender, he got up and followed through in absolute obedience. 
Like Jesus, we too have the privilege of pouring out our hearts in persistent prayer. It’s not about twisting God’s arm to get what we want. It’s about learning to yield to him more completely. And like Jesus, we rise from our knees knowing that God has heard us and that ours is the victory.
What is pressing down on my heart today? Am I taking it to God in prayer? Am I experiencing his rest? Am I moving forward in obedience? Persevere in prayer until, like Jesus, you experience the joyful peace of trusting surrender to God and that consequent inner strengthening at the very core of your being."

...More revelations of perspective. I never considered that repetitive aspect of the Agony prayers before, let alone that such repetition was in FAITH, not despair. How human my assumptions were-- I completely overlooked the fact that CHRIST was the one praying in such a way. I forgot that, even in His agony, He and the Father WERE ONE. And, like John 11 says so beautifully, Jesus knows that His Father always hears Him... and KNOWS His Son, even as His Son knows HIM! That absolute trust & mutual unity was hidden to me, a frail mortal, seeing only the apparent echo of my own desperately repeated sobs.
...
Ironically, the constant repetition of trauma talk-- especially in therapy-- indicates a LACK of repetition in prayer.
I honestly haven't prayed my agonies like Jesus did in the Garden.
...


OH DUDE this one is SUPER IMPORTANT to us for OBVIOUS REASONS =
"As the men walked out after Bible Study, I noticed that one guy was seated in the corner, his eyes fixed on the floor. When I asked what was going on, he quietly said, "I have an addiction problem with my computer. My wife has no idea that I've battled this for over ten years."
Hebrews 2 declares that because of the death of Jesus, we have been set free and are not "held in slavery." That day in a locker room, the question hung in the air. If we are no longer slaves to sin, then why a decade of defeat? To answer the question, we began by talking about the mercy of Jesus. Hebrews 2 describes him as our "merciful and faithful high priest," which means that our sin doesn't change His love for us. Hebrews 2 also declares that "He is able to help those who are being tempted." But how does he help us?
As we talked, a question formed in my mind. "In light of this [Scripture], would you say that your Christian life has become about sin management?" The answer was immediate. "Yes. When I manage to stay pure for a few weeks, I feel good about my faith walk. When I stumble and fall, I feel like I'm far away from God. It's all I can think about."
We talked and prayed, and then I suggested something radically different. "Here is your assignment. For the next several months, I want you to stop focusing on sin, and instead focus on Jesus. Delight in Him. Sing to Him!" Several months later, I was in another locker room when suddenly I saw him, and as he walked across the room, I could see the light in his eyes. He whispered, "It worked! I'm free!"
Has your walk with Jesus become a life of sin management, or do you still delight in the Lord? How does worshipping Jesus help you when temptation knocks on your door?"

TALK ABOUT A GAME CHANGER.
That would have RADICALLY SHIFTED OUR HISTORY if we had been given such advice years ago.
But... here it is now. And there's a REASON for THAT, too. John 11 emphasizes that GOD'S DELAYS ARE ALL INTENTIONAL FOR GOOD. So we weren't supposed to hear this earlier, even if we find that difficult to accept. Trust Him. He's the one with the gameplan, the roadmap, and the screenplay, as it were. There is a perfection in everything He does, and does not do.
So I repeat the question: what do we do with this gift now? Because NOW is its ACTUAL TIME. So NOW is when it is ACTUALLY MEANT FOR.
...
It's for recovery, isn't it? The grief we keep revising, the wounds we keep reopening? This and the garden prayers-- what are we repeating, what are we focusing on?

Gosh it's all so elegantly connective. This is the hand of God, even in our little life. Blessed be the LORD.

BTW HEBREWS 2:14-18 IS ASTOUNDING SO PLEASE STUDY IT IN DEPTH


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

BIBLE STUDY =

"It is a blessed thing to have a ‘tearful’ nature.—We all have ‘tears’ in childhood. Why does the man weep less than the babe? Has he less cause to weep? Is it a stern law of nature that is given to infancy, and denied to our maturity? Or is it the hardening process which has been going on ever since we left our mother’s knee? The rough contact of life, the schoolroom, the playground, the associations of early life, the habits of youth, the infection of the world: of its money, its dissipations, its cares, its hardness? Softness is a bud which needs cherishing, and which will go if it is not carefully watched, and if it does not find itself in a genial atmosphere! It is a bloom which must be protected, or it will be brushed off! I speak earnestly to those who are just passing out of childhood. Keep jealously—jealously—that sweetest treasure which you carry with you from your nursery—an eye that can weep, a cheek that can blush, a heart that can melt! A poor bargain will it be, if you barter those ‘tears,’ for all the excitement that amusement can ever give; or for all the possessions which money has ever bought! Young man! never be ashamed of ‘tears.’ It is the highest honour of a man—to have a man’s strength with a woman’s softness!"

THAT IS EXACTLY WHAT WE ARE PRAYING & YEARNING FOR.
That is EXACTLY WHAT JAY'S HEART WAS MEANT TO BE.
That is the IDEAL & DEFINITIVE QUALITY OF A TRUE CORE.
That is exactly, completely, absolutely, what "I" want "my" heart to be now.
...
...(hardening)
...(atmosphere)
...(nursery?)
...(the treasure)
...(excite & amuse lies)
...(honor of both sexes united)


All right I need to just paste this all at once because I can feel my heart actually shattering as I read it =
 ‘Tears’ belong to Jesus.—It was His unfallen humanity that was so exquisitely ‘tearful.’ It is by union with Jesus that you will get back ‘tears.’ You will recover your childhood, and so you will partake in Christ’s gentle, gushing nature. Is not this part of what is meant—that ‘you must become as a little child’—that you may cry?
'The world, the flesh, the devil,’ kill ‘tears.’ Every sin you do kills a ‘tear.’ Jesus is their resurrection. You must not only go to Him—you must be in Him. Still do you say, ‘I have no tears’? Think of Jesus. Perhaps one of those many ‘tears’ He shed on earth is for you. ‘Tears’—yes, blood; for that dear Lord wept bloodAt this moment, if you could see Jesus—as He looks on you even in heaven—I believe there would be a ‘tearfulness.’ ‘But still no tears?’ What, and if Jesus’s ‘tears’ may stand for ours, even as His righteousness is our righteousness? Then, in Him my ‘tearless’ being has ‘tears.’ Those ‘tears’ are mine. I do not weep, I cannot weep; but I weep in Him, and God accepts the weeping."

Pardon me while I actually feel like weeping over this.
...God, dearest God, this is literally EVERYTHING WE HAVE SOUGHT SO DESPERATELY FOR YEARS.
...
and oh man it just hit me. Jesus dies this for us THROUGH THE SYSTEM, TOO.
Look at Chaos 0-- look at Charis, as he is truly named up here. His biggest function in the System is to LOVE-- and to feel in his oceanic heart what others refuse to feel. He RADIATES sympathy, whether you like it or not. Like water, he absorbs and he disperses, transcending ego barriers, taking a tiny drop of feeling and making it a part of the very waves. When you're around him, you pick up on it just like you can hear the tide and breathe the salt from a distance. I'm rambling.
The point is... he still feels LIKE the ocean: tumultuous, crushingly deep, uncontrolled, massive. He weeps, but he weeps as if nothing else exists but tears. It's vital to us, but it's not a panacea. It can still destroy him, and it doesn't melt the stones it crashes upon--  however worn down their edges may indeed get, they are still rocks.
Jesus is beyond all comparison.
Think hard about every detail up there, every line. Each word is a gem, each sentence a treasure.
...
...(tears BELONG to Jesus)
...(unfallen humanity can weep?????)
...(union with him ONLY therefore enables; be IN Jesus TO cry)
...(HE IS THE RECOVERY OF CHILDHOOD???? remember DVM novena!!)
...(childhood & crying in general; memories?)
...(DEVIL KILLS TEARS)
...(RESURRECTION OF ALL INCLUDES TEARS???? )
...(JESUS WEPT BLOOD, LITERALLY AND FIGURATIVELY!!!!!)
...(HE CRIES FOR US, WHEN WE CAN'T. Just like the Holy Spirit prays for us)
...(Really THAT WHOLE LAST BIT)
...


"You will do well distinctly to understand that Jesus’s ‘tears’ at the grave of Bethany were purely ‘tears’ of sympathy. Jesus’s heart beat at once with the hearts about Him. He ‘wept’ because others ‘wept.’... It would be a beautiful and Christ-like thing to go about life with a tearful sympathy, carrying everywhere— to the sad and the sorrowful— not words, not comforting— but ‘tears!’ To the sinner— not words, not reproaches, not preaching— but ‘tears!’ There is a sympathy which is hard to rouse, and which very soon goes to sleep; which has in it more of duty than feeling; which fixes objects; which is very capricious in its work; which seldom rises to any loving height; which has a great deal of self and pride in it. I am not speaking of that. I speak of a sympathy which has fine, delicate cords running into everyone’s heart, which goes out, in a moment, to any one; to the happy, as to the unhappy; to the wicked; to the repulsive; which is set to every nature; which has a word, a thought, a feeling, which fits into every part of our common manhood: which can ‘weep with all that weep,’ and, higher still, which can ‘rejoice’—however dull itself—‘with all that rejoice’: nay, which can also still, in purest sympathy, rejoice with the weeper—for every weeping has its rejoicing; and weep with the rejoicer—because every rejoicing has its sorrow. The soul that does that—for Jesus’s sake— has an immense amount of Jesus in it. Do not be content with a low level of sympathy. Sympathy is not worth much unless it bring a ‘tear’ to the eye."

THOSE "CORDS OF THE HEART" ARE LITERALLY JEWELS LINKS. THAT IS HOW THEY LOOK. THAT IS HOW THEY TRULY WORK. 
Also we JUST watched "Inside Out" last night, SERIOUSLY. Jesus is slamdunking us today, straight up.
Can we just... type about this for the next month? I'm serious. THIS feels like a cornerstone, like a flood in a drought. We cannot just paste this and move on. We need to EMBED EVERY WORD OF THIS INTO OUR SOUL.
...
...(bring TEARS)
...(FAKE SYMPATHY and our GUILT of it)
...(REAL SYMPATHY is what we used to call "EXTREME EMPATHY"????)
...(emotions)
...
PLEASE, DO MEDITATE & PRAY ON THIS. UNITE YOUR HEART WITH HIS. LET HIM CRY FOR YOU.
WE NEED TO WEEP AGAIN. WE NEED TO BE SOFT AGAIN. WE NEED TO BE A CHILD AGAIN. WE NEED TO LOVE AGAIN. CHRIST IS THE ONLY WAY.


"The great design of the whole work of Christ was ‘to gather in one’; to make oneness. And He did it in this order. First, a mystic oneness of a soul with Himself. Then, [through that mystical oneness,] a oneness of every pardoned sinner with the Father. Then, a oneness of the whole man within himself, when every part of his being was in unity, by an act of consecration, of everything he is, and everything he has, for one single object, the glory of God. And then, the oneness of man with man—the Unity of the Church, the Communion of Saints."
REFLECT DEEPLY ON THAT. It's chronological steps, and there is vital meaning that applies IMMEDIATELY TO OUR LIFE NOW.

Okay, this hits harder than expected, so since we ironically struggle with unity in our humanity, take all of this & read it well=
"Thus formed, let us see in what this oneness always consists; its nature, and its extent.
I. One City.—We can fancy—in one of ‘the cities of refuge’—what a oneness there must have been of all the inhabitants. All one—in the same condemnation. All saved upon the same conditions: all within, all safe, and all necessarily kept together by the same bonds. Their shame, their joys, were all alike. The theme of their conversation must always be the same. What they had done: the danger they had incurred: how they had escaped: when they should be quite free. They had the same interests; the same hope; and equally all owed all to the same law of mercy. And there is not a believer upon this earth who is not an inhabitant of ‘the city of refuge.’ And here is our oneness. No one can reproach, no one can set himself above another. All once as good as dead; all alive now; all saved; and all by the same grace; and all bound to the same caution, least they should take one step of trespass! And all intent upon the same happy future of liberty and hope.
II. One Family.—But we may extend the illustration from ‘the city’ to ‘the family.’ What are we all again but ‘ one family,’ on which ‘one Name is named in earth and heaven,’ and that name ‘Father!’ ‘My Father!’ And all owing the right to use that dear Name of ‘Father’ to One—to One only—and that One the Elder Brother of us all—alike to the highest saint in heaven, and to the poorest, blood-washed sinner that walks this earth! And it is one house. They, up there, are in the higher chambers of it; but we, as many as are His, are in the lower rooms. It is the same ‘house.’ ‘In My Father’s house are many mansions.’ And this is one.
III. One Body.—But we are more than a family, we are one body. Some members have more honour than other members. But all are in the same great spiritual framework. The One Head gives life to all. From that Head all the guidings come. And in that Head all the sympathies meet. All beat, as with one pulse. The sorrow of one is the sorrow of all: the joy of one is the joy of all. And there is ‘no schism in the body.’"
...

The city = I had never considered to link the cities of refuge with the redeemed soul's condition before, but it makes sense. Remember they COULD NOT BE EXECUTED while they lived there?? And their sins were NOT MORTAL!!
The family = why is this still so hard for us? We LOVE our family, absolutely we do, but... it was, and is, still undeniably dysfunctional. We see "good Christian families" in books and on movies and somewhere deep down we mourn; we ache the loss of something we never knew we were missing until the void was revealed as abnormal. We see the "should have been" and it feels like a dagger plunged in our gut. We aren't bitter; we cannot be, we had our "normal," we loved it anyway, we don't regret the struggle... but we still wonder, weirdly, what would it have been like, for the faltering joys of our family to have been their defining light? What if there hadn't been fighting and drinking, screaming and cursing, threats and lies and havoc and fear?
The house = This simple reality, that the Church on earth IS ONE with the Church in heaven, is so huge it's admittedly scary. I'm not "saved" yet!! I'm still prone to sin and stupidity! I'm terrified of the impossibility of corrupting them, of scandalizing them, of somehow dirtying heaven itself with my very existence.
The body = this is the scariest one, and yet the most important, for Christ speaks of it at length.
...


 “The love of Jesus does not separate us from the common necessities and infirmities of human life. Men of God are still men.” 
I think this is something very important to Christianity that the "srlf-idolatry" movements completely disdain. I would know-- I was duped by them before.
All such movements, overtly or covertly, deny common humanity. They seek immortality, superiority, perfection, beauty & strength & power... it's all PRIDE. Really it's satanic. But the shocking thing to me is still that REJECTION OF HUMANNESS. Just look at the obvious examples of "nounself" pronouns, kintypes, and furries. It seems harmless, but ALL of it REFUSES HUMANITY. They want to be "other," they want to be "BETTER," and so they effectively excommunicate themselves from their genetic reality... and from their true global and spiritual family.
But that's a crime against the Body of Christ. The other point here is the crime specifically of shunning the humble nature of man. When you reject humanity's infirmities, by trying to be another species, you are going to find it hard to love those who suffer those infirmities. When you despise human necessities, you are going to find it hard to care about those who lack those necessities. It WILL happen-- again, we know, because it happened to us. 
...
How does the love of Jesus play into this? Because He emptied Himself, and took the firm of a slave. He wasn't "divinekin," he didn't use "godself" pronouns, He didnt complain that it sucks to be human, He didn't lament the loss of His apparent splendor-- you get the picture. He, in stark contrast, CHOSE to be weak & hungry & smelly & tired & human, subject to age & subdued by pain, just average flesh & bone & blood-- and why? Because He LOVES HUMANITY. He wanted to be JUST LIKE US because He LOVES US and He wanted to MAKE THAT VERY HUMANITY SOMETHING HOLY. No self-improvement books, no workout routines, no cure-all pills, no fad diets, no mantras & affirmations, no flags, no slogans, no special privileges, no lotteries, no hopes of being anything but a simple, ordinary, everyday human. And THAT was the very humble foundation that ALLOWED such meek & meager men to BE holy... to be LIKE CHRIST.
Let me try to summarize.
Jesus loves us, completely, radically, beautifully. Love has nothing to do with ease & pleasure & pride. His love is untouched & unfettered by our human infirmities-- which He also endured-- or our human necessities-- which He also was subject to. His love is NOT some trophy or gold star sticker that makes us "better" than "everyone else," because guess what? CHRIST'S LOVE IS MEANT TO ELIMINATE THAT MINDSET. His love doesn't separate, doesn't exclude, doesn't divide-- it UNITES, and it sanctifies.
You will still hunger and thirst, you will still be tired & aching, you will still grow old & feeble, you will still face death like every other man. You are not God. You cannot become God. God became MAN-- so what do you dare to demand in contrast? Jesus loves YOU, as a humble human, enough to become human with you, and so with all, and draw you into that common life with Himself-- so that even when you feel its weight, now you all feel it together with God, and what is there in such a loving unity but joy?
Christ's love takes the ordinary and lifts it gently into heaven. Rejoice that you are just a human. It is a blessing that not even the angels have.


"...He Who sees the end from the beginning streaks with a grandeur of style which could not be imitated by us. So the Lord speaks of things, not as they seem to be, nor even as they are in the present moment, but as they shall be in the long run.”
AND since He is TRUTH, then that ultimate end IS OUR TRUTH. If He speaks hope & salvation to you, even in your wretched frightened state, then cling to that with all your strength-- He SEES that for you, in your future that is His NOW, and you can bet everything on that joyful realization. If He says it IS, then it IS, and you need only have faith in Him.

"In John’s Gospel there are three times when someone dear to Jesus asked Him to do something (John 2:1-11, 7:1-10). In each of these three cases, Jesus responded in the same way.
Jesus first refused to grant their request and then He fulfilled it after showing that He does things according to the timing and will of God, not man. [Likewise,] through His [eventual] actions, Jesus demonstrated that His delays were not denials: They would bring greater glory to God."

IT'S ALL ABOUT GOD'S WILL. IT'S NEVER ABOUT HUMAN DECISION. If Jesus has to delay JUST to bring that point home, He will-- but STILL out of LOVE, never spite. He will always do good, even if we must wait longer than we want. He knows this! He's teaching us to be humble & submissive to God's timing, not demanding our own, no matter how "good" our request may indeed have been. We still have no right to direct God. Our most fervent prayers are heard only when their outcomes are surrendered entirely, freely, & meekly, to God's disposal.


"While humanity in general fears death, the Christian can only fear dying. The believer will never die, but simply make an instant transition from an old life to a new life. Those that believe in Jesus Christ appear to die, but yet they live. They are not in the grave, they are forever with the Lord. They are not unconscious, they are with their Lord in Paradise. Death cannot kill a believer, it can only usher him into a freer form of life... Death comes to the ungodly man as a penal infliction, but to the righteous as a summons to his Father’s palace: to the sinner it is an execution, to the saint an undressing. Death to the wicked is the King of terrors: death to the saint is the end of terrors, the commencement of glory.

I'm typing too much; I don't know if I'm pasting this because I feel the impetus to type about it, or because it's just a good clarification.
...Still. to be repeatedly drawn to talk of death hints at something unresolved in our unconscious.
...We DO fear dying, but because we STILL see death AS A PENAL INFLICTION.
...

"In the primitive Church, when they repeated that article of the creed, ‘I believe in the resurrection of the flesh,’ they would point to their bodies and say, etiam hujus carnis, even of this very flesh."

Oh boy, that's a hard one. We're... still so scared to say that. This body has been a cesspit of sin, a hellish prison, a place of death & slavery-- and THAT SAME BODY will be resurrected? Our horror betrays our total misunderstanding of the phenomenon. Sin is NOT resurrected. This body was not born a gluttonous whore. And do you scoff at Christ's Blood, to imply that it cannot wash even YOU clean?
Sit and think about this. Our God is a God of miracles. He is glorified in His Mercy. Well, wouldn't the greatest miracle of mercy be to turn a filthy degenerate like you into a pure-hearted saint? Do you think He cannot? Because that doubt is the ONLY thing stopping Him.
Do not be Judas.


"Jesus didn't say, "Do you understand this?" but "Do you believe this?" Jesus challenged Martha not to debate or intellectual assent, but to belief. She must believe Jesus was who He said He was and that He could do what He said He could do."

We have been thinking A LOT lately about the distinction between "faith" as candid belief and "understanding" as critical doubt. That's really what it is for us, to be blunt. Oh of course we WANT to understand, but oh how easily that can just fuel a hollow pride. Even worse, would that understanding do anything for our faith? Would it bolster our belief? Because it CAN, absolutely, BUT YOU NEED THE FAITH FIRST. That's the catch, it seems. If you have no true faith, if you keep declining to believe, because "you don't understand enough"... good luck, buddy, because you're human, and you're trying to understand GOD. It's impossible, like it or not. The ONLY way we CAN "understand" ANYTHING of God is through loving Him, by which His Spirit speaks Truth to our hearts as HE wills to reveal-- and you can't love Him if you have no faith in Him. It's a profoundly simple thing. How, then, do we have faith? How do we take that first yet forever step?
That's the biggest mystery of all-- it's all grace.
We cannot reason our way into faith. It is an illumination of the heart.
...I'm rambling again. I can feel it. It's burnout. Thriskefoni are going to start babbling without depth or comprehension if this continues. I apologize.
Let me conclude, if I can, please Lord, simply.
Jesus is God. What He says is Truth. Do we believe this? That's what everything comes down to. As strange and amazing as His Words may be, He has said them, and so they are infinitely trustworthy. That's it, that's the bottom line. If we can just... bet everything on Him, we'll be okay. If we can throw our whole life into that assertion-- I do believe, Lord, because I trust You-- then all else will follow. Do you trust that He is God? Have you seen His gracious works, felt His deep love, heard His wise words? Do you realize His sinless Heart proved in His humble conduct, in His majestic mercy towards all? More than that, even-- He has claimed the divine dignity. He has owned the prophecy. Do you take Him as a whole, as this perfect Life, on His testimony alone? You have more than enough proof. Your own heart should be singing in recognition. You may never understand, but there is something greater He calls you to-- He calls you to know Him. Do you believe Him?
I do. I really do. I may have to repeat it a thousand times, but I do believe. If I understand anything, it is only because He tells me.
That's all I can say. I'm exhausted. But I'm grateful for this grace. I know He can do what He says He can do. I know He will.
...but, beloved, knowing is still not believing. Do you believe He will do those good things for you?
...yes. deep down, yes. The brain loops doubts and fears, but... my soul knows. You have the wrong definition. To know is to believe.
Not--
Yes. I know He forgives me. I know He will heal me. He is too Good and Merciful not to. But I'M the obstacle. Not Him. I believe He is Life and Light and Resurrection, even for me. And I WANT Him to be. I NEED Him as my Life, my Light, my Hope of everything. Don't say I don't. I DO. I may be weak yet, like Thomas and Peter, but God knows I still want to die for Him. I still want to live for Him, in Him, with Him, for Him. And I believe He can make me into the kind of person who CAN.
I'm done. I'm too dissociated. God knows I need to eat. Forgive my blathering confusion. I hope this still can glorify You somehow. It's worthless if it doesn't.
Please, keep my faith safe in Your Heart. Preserve it until death when You call me home to You. I believe You. I do. Keep me ever deeper in that grace. That's all I have left to say. I love You. Amen.



"God sees the tears of the grief stricken and is moved with compassion. Jesus shows us that God sees our tears; God is touched by our tears; God remembers our tears; and God acts to dry our tears."

Growing up in a household where tears were mocked, shamed, and/or considered a manipulate ruse, these statements about God are shocking, almost controversial. I need to sit with them a while; I cannot truly accept them entirely at first read.
...
God sees my tears, and does not shame me. He does not scold me, or accuse me, or snap at me, or punish me. He sees my tears because He sees me. He cares about me. It isn't just a passing glance or accidental realization or even a bland statement of fact. He sees my tears with Eyes of God.
...


"[In Greek], the sense of was troubled is “‘And troubled Himself.’ The phrase is remarkable: He deliberately summoned up in Himself the feelings of indignation at the havoc wrought by the evil one, and of tenderness for the mourners.”

That voluntary choice, AND the chosen emotions, mean a lot to me. Christ was no slave to emotion-- He had no "Inside Out" control room in His Head, as it were. He was the sole Controller AND Creator of His emotions. In His humanity they did come to Him naturally, I am sure, but never without the permission of His Divinity. They were never random or unexpected or uncontrollable. And He chose to have tenderness for us in our grief. Do you realize, that means He cannot "get mad at us" in a huff? He cannot "lose His temper"? He cannot "get mood swings" or "have a bad mood." Everything is by His Holy Will, and for the glory of God. There is nothing to be afraid of. When He could have chosen to feel ANYTHING about us poor sinners, in the streets, at this tomb, on the Cross... He chose compassion. He chose mercy. He chose forgiveness. And yet He ALSO chose anger & just indignation at evil. That is what gives us the true fear of God. He CAN feel those emotions, but towards us penitents He chooses not to. It's almost too wonderful; it makes me shake a little. There is an awesome power even in His gentleness.


"Sometimes we are told that if we really believed that our friends would rise again, and that they are safe and happy even now, we could not weep. Why not? Jesus did. There cannot be any error in following where Jesus leads the way.”
Oh now THAT is EXACTLY MY PROBLEM. THIS is what we NEED to sit with for a WHILE.
"But why did Jesus weep?" our stupidly ignorant mind asks. Make a list, buddy, we've listed PLENTY of reasons. You're just refusing to remember them because YOU don't WANT to weep. You're like Joy was, before she understood the true depth of the human heart. You're all smiles & laughter but you cannot empathize; you cannot actually connect with others. WE NEED TO WEEP.
Do NOT forget Rev. James Vaughan's commentary up there. I've been thinking about it all day. THERE'S your reasons. Stop choosing to be blind & numb. Your smiles aren't fooling anyone.


"Jesus was fully capable of this miracle without the faith of Martha or Mary. But if they would not believe, then they would never see the glory of God. They could see the end result and be happy in that, but they would miss the glory of working together with God in the fulfillment of His plan."

...the very concept that faith is COOPERATION with God is AMAZING, but it actually is IN SCRIPTURE.
"Then they inquired, “What must we do to perform the works of God?” Jesus replied, “The work of God is this: to believe in the One He has sent.” John 6:28-29 (BSB).
Faith IS the work of God, just as Jesus's miracles are. So when we have faith IN Him TO work those miracles, as the Son of God... it's a mystery that is nevertheless apparent & undeniable.
Remember, too, Christ COULDN'T work miracles for those who DIDN'T have faith!!
Faith is really just... uniting our hearts to His, somehow. We do nothing but trust, and somehow, that draws us into the miracle itself. It's like God purposely gives us a way to be part of it, like a Father for his child. Even if the kid does nothing but excitedly watch their Father work, with total faith in His good results, that child is a part of the process. It's a truth I feel more than I can verbalize.
...


"Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead man was lying: This was a definite and remarkable step of faith. Jesus compelled Martha and Mary to act on their confession of faith and they did by obeying Jesus and His unusual request."

EVEN IF THEY DIDN'T UNDERSTAND THE REQUEST, THEY TRUSTED HIM. That's how faith shines. And yes, I struggle here a lot.
...I'm always so afraid I'm being tricked, that im not actually hearing THEIR voices.
BUT DUDE, LISTEN. THAT'S NOT WHERE YOUR FAITH HAS TO GO. REMEMBER SAINT FAUSTINA. YOUR FAITH NEEDS TO FOLLOW HID ACTUAL CONFIRMED WORD, IN SCRIPTURE AND THE CHURCH!!!! THAT IS WHERE YOUR FAITH WILL BE PROVED.
The gender issue is a perfect example. You DON'T understand. But you KNOW what He has said in the Magisterium. So will you obey? Do you trust Him?
Yes, I do. So I must constantly re-confess my faith through more surrendering obedience.
...


"Those who came to join in the sorrow of the grieving sisters did not expect that their reason for grief would be taken away."

THAT'S TRUE SYMPATHY!!!!!! Mourning "just to do what's expected" or worse "to be rewarded" is WRONG. When you share someone's sorrow, you do it BECAUSE YOU CARE. You don't seek to "fix them" and "save the day." You enter into their pain WITH THEM with COMPASSION AS YOUR ONLY MOTIVE & GOAL.


"The religious leaders had made such an idol of the temple that they were willing to kill Jesus to preserve it... It is telling that the religious leaders thought of the temple as our place, as if it belonged to them. Many church leaders today do the same, truly thinking of the church as our church instead of really understanding that it belongs to Jesus."

I fear we do this with the "temples" of our human bodies, too. We forget that He OWNS us as our Creator AND Redeemer. He built us AND bought us.
...


"Caiaphas thought logically but nor morally. It was logical that one man should die for the people, but it was not moral to reject the Messiah and seek the death of an innocent Man."

I paste this here because it's EXACTLY how the Splinters thought during the "hell years"-- notably the Scientist.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0923

DAILY DEVOTIONALS =

"what really blows my mind is Jesus’ statement to Judas as he came accompanied by a mob of angry, misguided men. Jesus simply says, “Do what you came for, friend.” He calls Judas “friend.” I don’t believe that Jesus was using that term lightly. That’s a God of love. The Bible says in Romans that, while we were still his enemies, God reconciled us to himself through the death of his Son. The Message Bible puts it like this, “when we were at our worst, we were put on friendly terms with God by the sacrificial death of his Son.” Jesus calls us his friends, even while we continue to sin against him. He never closes that door of mercy & hope. Let’s see that as a call to praise him for a love that we’ll never fully comprehend.
How do I see my role in the narrative of reconciliation? Do I feel like I bring some element of righteousness to the deal that “helps” my case? Or, do I know that it’s all about a gracious God accepting a sinner as a friend? 
The Spirit nudges us to repent, the Father's love compels us to come broken before Him, the Son redeems us through his death on the Cross. Never ever take any of that for granted."

ACTUALLY, A BRIEF INTERJECTION OF VITAL WARNING=
"hetaíros – properly, a companion (normally an imposter), posing to be a comrade but in reality only has his own interests in mind."
"He asked, ‘How did you get in here without wedding clothes, friend?’ The man was speechless."
"But the owner of the estate replied to one of them, ‘Friend, I am doing you no injustice. Did you not agree with me for a denarius?"
"Jesus asked him, "Friend, why are you here?" Then the other men surged forward, took hold of Jesus, and arrested him."
Looking at the Greek, it IS a question? Not a statement?? THERE IS NO "DO" IN THE GREEK.
“Ἑταῖρε, ἐφ’ ὃ πάρει.” 
Raw translation says "COME, IF YOU WILL."
But "eph' ho parei" is literally preposition/ relative pronoun/ verb; "parei" means "to be present, to have arrived, to have come near."
Strong's says "I am present, am near; I have come, arrived, to be at hand" so there is potentially a personal aspect to it?? That's notable!!
The "ho" is essentially "who, which, what, that"? I know VERY LITTLE about grammar-- I was never really taught-- but apparently "A relative pronoun connects a noun or pronoun to a group of words that provide more information (known as a relative or adjective clause)"? So the ONLY thing that "ho" could be referring to is "FRIEND"? and connects "Ἑταῖρε" to "πάρει"??? But as a "statement"-- not a question-- it feels fragmented?
The key is the "ἐφ’". It means "on, upon, for, an account of"??? It's a tricky one. And I know nothing about grammar or Greek, haha. Nevertheless, there is still meaning here, against all odds.
"Friend" and "near/ present/ arrived" are clear.
Should I brainstorm?
Remembering how "friend=imposter" here, implied pointedly yet indirectly...
"Friend, upon what [pretense] are you here?"
"Friend, for whom have you come?"
"Friend, have you come close for this?"
OR a hidden meaning "you are a false friend, on which account you have come here"!!
I prefer the extended meaning of "parei," which isn't just an arrival, but a closeness, and not briefly either. Strong's says "to sit constantly beside." Considering now also the "I have done" aspect to the verb...
...nah, we're being stopped. We're thinking too much and hit burnout. We're relying too much on ourself. Time to stop.
...Holy Spirit gave me this, after a total break =
"For whom are you here?"
"For what are you here?"
"For THAT are you here?" "For THAT have you come close to me?"
Not angry, but convicting-- speaking with shock value to get through to JUDAS'S heart, and giving voice to the wounded human Heart of Christ, stabbed by this betrayal, despite His Divinity knowing.

THIS LEGIT TRANSLATION HITS THE HARDEST =
"Then Yeshua said to him, “Have you come to this, my friend?” Then they came and they laid their hands on Yeshua, and they took him." (ABiPE)

...You know what? The MOST disturbing thing about this is the PRIOR VERSE.
Judas greets Jesus, AND kisses Jesus, and BOTH the Greek words are notable.
The kiss is famously discussed, as the word is unique, and its only other references are to the PRODIGAL FATHER and to MARY MAGDALENE. Both cases indicate a repeated affectionate kissing, of one Who is very dear to them, for deeply personal reasons-- and in both cases, it is a SON who is kissed. The first, though, is a lost son, returned from sin... the second is the Son Who IS the Father, calling all lost sinners to BECOME His sons and daughters-- which is why Mary was kissing His feet to begin with. It's not an exact parallel and it is not meant to be; it just illuminates a common thread of symbolism, even if on different levels.
And then there's Judas. He is the sinful son, who is bringing the sin of the world onto THE Son, through Whom ALL can become forgiven prodigals... but Judas himself does not weep. He does not shed tears. THAT IS THE MISSING COMPARISON. His kisses play the part without the heart. He is not kissing in gratitude for mercy, or hope, or compassion.
...
As for his greeting... he says "". Which means REJOICE. That is INSANE.
...


"Being the beloved is not a private trip. Rather, it encourages us to acknowledge our joint belonging in the human family, reach out in real relationship toward our neighbor, and bring God’s blessing wherever we go. Mysteriously, it is as we see others as brothers and sisters, and affirm our common belovedness, that there grows within our hearts a fuller appreciation of just how much we are loved by God. John, the disciple whom Jesus loved, alludes to this mystery in his letter to the early Christ-followers: “Beloved . . . if we love one another, God lives in us, and His love is perfected in us” (1 John 4:11-12).
Christ, our ever-present Mentor, wants to teach us how to help others claim their belovedness. Pursue His footsteps from the beginning of His gospel ministry until its end. See Him bless the children. Watch Him listen to the Samaritan woman. Listen as He affirms His disciples. Watch Him feed the hungry. Notice Him befriend the rejected. Wherever He went, people knew they were valued. Today He requests that we relate to others as He would if He were in our place. He does not leave us to do this unaided. Should we intentionally obey his wishes, in dependence on His indwelling Spirit, we can count on Him showing us how to best bear the beams of His love toward those we meet."

...it somehow never occurred to me that those were all ways that He showed His Love to them. No wonder I'm so bad at relationships; I don't even grasp those between Christ and humanity!! I literally did not even consider that HIS ACTIONS were EXPRESSIONS OF HIS LOVE FOR THEM. The blessing, the listening, the affirming, the providing, the befriending... all of it, "people KNEW they were valued" because HE LOVED THEM.
...Why didn't I recognize it as love? Would I feel valued in those situations? I need to stop & imagine hard about this.


"to defend the pre-Reformation identification of "Mary" with the "Magdalene," and the Magdalene with the woman that was a sinner (cf. Luke 7:37 with Luke 8:2)..."
I honestly get so upset when she is robbed of her full history with Christ. I always wondered WHY it started to be denied.
Nevertheless, we need to stop being "controversial" and pointing fingers. That is unfair & unkind, conceited & pompous. It only hurts the truth. ALL parties involved here LOVE GOD and are sincerely striving to reveal the historical truth despite a lack of ready evidence. Stop condemning them because of your own biases. They very wisely discourage conceptions that "are specimens of ingenuity, but carry no conviction." You could learn a lot from them in your childish rashness.

To their absolute credit, I love this idea=
"If a woman who was a sinner had taken such a step, and this expression of her gratitude had been accepted by Jesus, Mary of Bethany found more ample reason for following her example."
Why do WE not see it as such more readily? Why doesn't that occur to us-- that we COULD do likewise?


Concerning the overanalysis of the text, seeking parallels & symbols, comparing & contrasting=
"Vehement efforts are made in this and other ways to undo the commanding significance of the miracle."
TAKE IT OR LEAVE IT.
If you refuse to accept the mystery as history, where is your faith?? Do you have so little trust in the Scriptures?


"The statement of needs, the simple voice of our weakness, the infant's cry, goes up to heaven. The bleat of the lost lamb is enough for the good Shepherd."

More amazing Divine Mercy & Love. I still find this hard to believe, being so used to people yelling at babies to shut up.


"Some say that Jesus waited for some especial communication from his Father, for some revelation of moral necessity and heavenly inspiration, like those which dictated all his other movements. It was a sacrifice to his calling, of His heart's most ardent desires, that He remained quietly two days in the same place. The silences of Scripture and the waitings of God are often without explanation. The event proves that deep purpose presided over them."

Again with sacrifice, in a stronger light-- Christ's ENTIRE LIFE WAS A SACRIFICE, NOT JUST THE TIME ON THE CROSS, BECAUSE EVERYTHING LED UP TO, AND WAS PERFECTED ON, THE CROSS!!! He COULDN'T have BEEN the ultimate Sacrifice in His Death if His LIFE hadn't been equally sacrificial. Life and death are never disjoined; a man's death blooms directly from his life. It is no separate phenomenon.


"The "let us go," etc., implies a lofty courage, a sense of coming crisis. Love conquers fear and peril for Himself and His followers. "Judaea" is mentioned rather than Bethany for the same reason. The "again" points forcibly back to the last visit, when He told both friends and foes that the good Shepherd would snatch his sheep from the jaws of death, even though He lay down His own life in the doing of it."

You do realize HE SEES YOU WITH THAT SAME LOVE?
Also WOW that "for Himself" hits hard. He knew there was danger, even if He knew God would protect Him. His humanity wasn't happy-go-lucky or foolhardy. But it also wasn't scared, BECAUSE IT RAN ON LOVE-- love for God AND for humankind.
...

"There are two kinds of night of which he speaks. One is the night which arrests all labor, the night of death; and the other is the night of ignorance and unbelief, when the light that is in a man becomes darkness, when, if a man does attempt to work or walk, he will stumble... He shuts himself off from the light of God-given opportunity, and carries no lamp in his soul."

This happened to us. We were fooled by false lights, and tried to walk by them, but they were poor substitutes for the Son. Yet we had been shut off from God's Truth for so long, we didn't even realize how dark it really was. It had become our "normal." I think false teachers-- antichrists-- specifically prey on such people.


"He said to his fellow-disciples (the word συμμαθητής is only used in this place, and shows that the body of the disciples were being more and more blended into a unity), Let us go, that we may die with him. Here he manifests a fervent love to his Master, tinged with a sorrowful, melancholy temperament. He saw the danger to his Lord, but at once, with the spirit of self-surrender, was ready to share his fate... these words reveal love, but they are the language of despair and vanished hope. This is the end of all-- death, not Messianic kingdom. Surely Thomas may have pondered much the Lord's words about his approaching death, and may have felt ready, along the same line, willingly to yield up his own life for his Master's, or with his Master."

THIS CLARIFIES that YES he had real love BUT IT WAS IMPERFECT solely because HE DIDN'T YET GRASP THAT CHRIST WAS GOD. That's where the despair crept in!! He despaired of SURVIVAL, and of SUCCESS, but that STILL DIDN'T STOP HIS DETERMINED LOVE. That fact by itself is admirable.
...
I also kept that bit about the Greek word for "fellow disciples" because it autotranslates to "classmates" and that has a depth of sweetness to it.

" Too much has been made of Thomas's skepticism and criticism. He was one who wanted visible, tangible evidence; but he was prepared to act impulsively, and to give powerful expression to his faith, whenever the evidence was granted. In John 14:5 he was still in the dark, but it was not an evil darkness. How could he know, with the clearness which his mind naturally desiderated, whither our Lord was going? No brainless or heartless unbelief led him to ask, "How can we know the way?" At last (John 20:24, etc.), when he wanted ocular, personal, tangible evidence of the resurrection of Jesus, and absented himself in deep melancholy from the company of the eleven, it is clear that his soul was READY for the full manifestation. Before he could have put his finger into the print of the nails, he exclaimed, with adoring gratitude, "MY LORD AND MY GOD!" His hesitation and his conviction, WITH his superlative ecstatic cry, form the culminating point of the Gospel."

Lynne & Jay discussing this on the drive home. "Virtue is only virtue in extremis." Thomas had no worldly hope, nothing earthly, he only had a determined love for Jesus; Jay said but that very love held the germ of divine hope?
...

...All right,  I don't know who's been typing these, but they've been cut off from the System all afternoon, and it's fueling addictive behavior depression.  I don't know why overly-religious speech does that without fail, but it does. It somehow defeats its own purpose--  It cuts itself off from both faith and love and just becomes a rambling fool. Platitudes & plastic smiles. Greeting card Scripture. There's no ability to hurt or weep or wonder. It's just self-satisfied babble. It needs to stop.

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0924


ODE devotionals = WRITE ABOUT LATER. Love of Christ AND offering up dryness??? Both monumental realizations.
Other two as well = sadistic glee makes sinner feel "good & special" in contrast; Peter tried to "follow Christ, but at a distance" to save skin, inevitably denied Christ when crisis hit = there is NO "middle ground" to discipleship

VOTD such a powerful verse. Very inspiring translations.
Great blessings belong to those whose thoughts are pure. They will be with God.
Mt. 5:8 ERV
“You’re blessed when you get your inside world—your mind and heart—put right. Then you can see God in the outside world.
Matthew 5:8 MSG
“Blessed [anticipating God’s presence, spiritually mature] are the pure in heart [those with integrity, moral courage, and godly character], for they will see God.
Mat 5:8 AMP
“What bliss you experience when your heart is full of innocence! For then your eyes will open to progressively see more and more of God.
Matthew 5:8 TPT (+notes)
“Da peopo dat go all out fo God inside, Dey can stay good inside Cuz dey goin see God.
Matthew 5:8 HPB

Honestly the Beatitudes are SO RICH.

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

DAILY DEVOTIONALS =

⭐This is the last day that I'm going to be reading all of these. I've realized that THIS hyper-achiever stupidity of doing like six reading plans at once is just shredding my concentration and keeping me from getting any real benefit from any of them.
I am going to stop all of them but one, maybe two, so I can continue to focus on studying John's Gospel without distraction. 
(I actually Googled the identity one I wanted to stick with and apparently it's from a BOOK. So that makes things even easier)


"it’s only God who will fulfil those desires, and it’s only in the act of rejoicing in God that we will find our bitterness soothed. It’s not that delighting in God will bring us the stuff we want, but the one thing we need, which is more of God. And God’s treasures are often found in the greatest of poverty, negating the distortion that we will only be satisfied with more stuff or more acclaim."

Poverty of earthly things is such a fascinating blessing, because-- when met spiritually!-- it becomes a foundation for immense spiritual benefits, but inevitably with immense worldly suffering. It brings untouchable joy, but also great temporal miseries. It is ALWAYS BOTH, because of the fallen world it occurs in, and originates from, but that very fact ALSO makes it more glorious because God loves to lavish "countercultural" graces.
...

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

DAILY READINGS AT MASS =
(from Universalis)

"God’s ways are utterly different from human thinking. In many ways it is comforting to think that God is not like ourselves. One reason why we cling to God is to be liberated from ourselves and to be brought into his marvellous light, living a life freed from the restrictions, frustrations and self-centeredness that surrounds and penetrates us. Obviously God does not have our faults of selfishness, laziness, malice, lust and greed. More than that, not being bodily or limited in any way, God does not plan or think like ourselves. God does not think things out, with ‘Yes’ and ‘No’, working in concepts or sentences. God does not laboriously plan what to do, weighing consequences, advantages and disadvantages! Even our love is always tinged with self-interest and concern for ourselves. God’s love is entirely generous and out-going, a limitless cascade of love, deluging and penetrating each of us."

And THAT is what makes HIM God, NOT US. That's also why I despise this "self-divinization" mindset so many "psychedelic seekers" and even "modern pagans" have. Most "unorganized religions," especially those critical of Christianity, have this preoccupation with "man becoming God," with some "collective cosmic consciousness" being the real "heaven" and similar things. That's what Jade always rambles on about.  But I don't believe it, and this commentary on Isaiah is why. WE ARE INHERENTLY HUMAN. WE DID NOT CREATE OURSELVES. WE ARE SUBJECT TO PHYSICAL DEATH AND INTELLECTUAL ERROR. WE DO NOT LOVE AS GOD LOVES. For Jade to laughingly chatter about all her "mystical wisdom" and "knowledge of mysteries" gained through drug trips & extended meditations, BUT to instantly snap into a grimdark homicidal fury if you accidentally misgender her-- let's just say I don't agree with her opinion that she is a space goddess temporarily incarnate & eventually rising up to become "the creative deity of a future generation of man." I dealt with enough of that in Salt Lake City, from BOTH the Mormons AND the New-Agers. It's not the whole truth. It's a funhouse mirror. It's a power trip of pride, framed in physics & shamanism & intellectual elitism, appealing to the "truth seekers" and kicking the common man into the dust. Yes, Jade IS homeless, and has a history of poverty & illicit substance use & similar depraved activities... and yet she still sees herself as literally superhuman. The worst part for me is that she seems to believe that, yes, EVERYONE can ideally reach this level of enlightenment... but they need to go through the gnostic inauguration first. Et cetera. Psychedelics and secret Egyptian texts and breath exercises and Naruto hand signs. At the risk of sounding bigoted, it all strikes me as, ultimately, pitiful & ridiculous.
Christ gives us a better way. His thoughts are not our thoughts.
...
WE NEED TO BE SAVED. I WANT EVERYONE TO BE SAVED.
JADE AND HER KINDRED DON'T BELIEVE IN SIN OR SALVATION.
THAT'S WHAT MAKES ME WANT TO WEEP IN INDIGNATION.
They're all heading down that gilded path to hell, solely because they think they already merit heaven-- better, that they can CREATE it OF THEMSELVES-- while still acting in a shamefully mortal manner.
...They've lost the actual criteria for divinity. They don't know Jesus, and so they DON'T know what it means to be divine, let alone WHO the only true Divinity IS.
...

"In the case of the weak sheep, it is to be feared that the temptation, when it comes, may break him. The sick person, however, is already ill by reason of some illicit desire or other, and this is keeping him from entering God’s path and submitting to Christ’s yoke. There are men who want to live a good life and have already decided to do so, but are not capable of bearing sufferings even though they are ready to do good. Now it is a part of the Christian’s strength not only to do good works but also to endure evil. Weak men are those who appear to be zealous in doing good works but are unwilling or unable to endure the sufferings that threaten. Lovers of the world, however, who are kept from good works by some evil desire, lie sick and listless, and it is this sickness that deprives them of any strength to accomplish good works."

...That's our current shame, our biggest one. In awful ironic contrast to our past-- or perhaps, in revealing the true vice beneath the facade-- we are, in our current era of life, TERRIBLY AFRAID of suffering??? Honestly, look at the "allergy panic" alone! Look at how afraid we are to leave the house! Look at how reticent we suddenly are to do prayer vigils and extra mortifications!
WE'VE BECOME A COWARD. AND I AM VERY ANGRY ABOUT IT.
...Still, that shocks me. It feels like that anger, and the cowardice, have the SAME ROOT-- PRIDE. It's anger at not being the bravest, toughest, strongest man in the room. It's cowardice at the possibility of falling short of that swaggering ideal, and so revealing our womanly ineptitude.
...

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

BIBLE STUDY =

"He that believeth on me, though he die, yet shall he live. In these words he identifies the "life" with the transfiguration of the bodily life. The grand method of this blessed life is faith. The life which is the condition and ground of resurrection is the natural consequence of a faith which accepts Christ, and identifies itself with him. In such cases, so-called "death" is veritable "life." The life of faith will survive the shock of death, [for] faith is eternal life: death is only a momentary shadow upon a life which is far better. Whether the corruption of the grave passes over the believer or not, he lives an eternal life, which has no element of death nor proclivity to death in it. So far the Lord is lifting Martha to a higher experience of life and a comparative in difference to death."

Would you believe I honestly had NO IDEA WHAT "ETERNAL LIFE" ACTUALLY WAS until I started studying John's Gospel, and especially this very chapter? This is NEW for me. I'm technically a "cradle Catholic" and NO ONE EVER TAUGHT ME THIS. So I actually feel giddy and scared all at once, like a child, discovering this astoundingly hope-filled truth for the first time.
So that's why I'm posting all of this stuff. Its not just "interesting information"; it's not just "essential doctrine"; it's literally CHANGING MY WHOLE LIFE, RIGHT NOW. It isn't theory; It's not learning about how lungs work-- It's the ACTUAL BREATHING. You get the picture.

""Believest thou that the Resurrection-- which I am and which I give-- can thus transform for thee the whole meaning of death?" The fullness of life after death is assured in virtue of the resurrection which Christ could effect at any moment, and will eventually effect for all. This life of which Christ speaks may be the life which is the consequence of the resurrection of man effected in the Incarnation, or this life may be the condition of "resurrection" and sufficient proof that, if a man receive the resurrection by faith, he is free from all the curse of physical death, and assured of a perfect victory over it... the "never die" may refer to spiritual death, overlooking physical death altogether."

I'm mulling over that distinction because, REGARDLESS of faith in Christ, ALL OF HUMANITY WILL EVENTUALLY BE RESURRECTED in the Last Judgment! HOWEVER!!! Not all of those resurrected to life will have ETERNAL life-- ONLY those who have been UNITED WITH CHRIST by faith
...
What shocks my mind is the SPIRITUAL DISTINCTION of life & death, since "death" is ONLY THE RESULT OF SIN and DOESN'T ACTUALLY EXIST IN TRUTH.
...
DEATH IS THE "CESSATION OF LIFE " but GOD IS LIFE and He is Neverending-- He is ETERNAL. So the ONLY way to "die" spiritually is to be CUT OFF FROM GOD. And that is hell. BUT YOU'RE NOT "DEAD" THERE in the way a body dies!! You're CONSCIOUS. You're just DEAD IN SPIRIT. And that is REAL "DEATH."
There is no escape to the "peace of death" in a spiritual sense. That very phrase is illusory if it refers to anything but Heaven. Death is not "oblivion."
...


""Wailing" is often the regulated expression of professional grief; "weeping" the irresistible burst of personal sorrow. The first may be violent and obtrusive, the other silent and pathetic... the contrast between hypocritical or professional tears and genuine emotion, between profound affliction and simulated grief."

THIS EXPLAINS OUR KNEEJERK AVERSION TO TEARS!!!
Growing up, NO ONE WEPT. In our house, there was ONLY WAILING. It was theatrical, excessive, and deeply disturbing.
...I think I've only EVER seen our mother weep ONCE. It was so shockingly incongruous for her, it shook me to the bone. It was recent, too-- within the past two years. I remember she was sitting at the kitchen table at the homestead. She had been talking to us, honestly, about her fears of the future, her stressful job, and-- especially-- the horrible loneliness of her impending orphanhood. And she actually wept. She covered her face and cried. She looked so much like a helpless child. It broke our heart.
Deep down, that instant completely changed how we saw her from then on. We suddenly grasped the full weight of her mortality & humanity. We grew up a lot in that moment.
...

"Martha's language is another singular illustration of the desire on her part to give a certain kind of advice and direction to our Lord, as though he might be the wiser and better for her monitions.

Ouch. We do this. Its a weird fear that He will otherwise do something painful, frightening, humiliating, troublesome, etc. "But Lord, please consider..." Do you think He hasn't?

"She puts one more arrest, as it would seem, upon the free act and love of Jesus."

...this one hurts even more.
I need to sit with this one.
How was her protest an arrest? Was it simply because it implied that she feared He didn't consider the stench and would be so offended, it would injure His fond view of them, or dampen His love for them?
Did she not believe that He would be willing to even look upon Lazarus in his corrupt state, let alone resurrect him? Was she trying to spare Him the horror? Was she trying to protect the reputations of both Jesus and Lazarus, by warning them of the hidden death-cloud that would scandalize such an atmosphere of tender friendship and grief?
I'm obviously speaking for myself here, with all ashamed sincerity. If I pause, and put myself in her position directly, the outburst is entirely from shame. I'm ashamed OF the offensive odor reaching our Lord’s pure senses, and of it even being associated with my dead sibling. I want to deny the reality of the death, in a sense. I don't want to face the horrors of it, the continuing effects that I cannot reverse and do not want in my awareness, let alone my memory.
...
"It is Martha's sisterly love getting the better of her submission to her Master's order."
This is another take, for me at least. Both are legit, but this is a needed chastisement because I CANNOT be so consistently self-centered with my interpretations.
...OR, Is it because I have so little actual sympathy, that I WILL NOT see my loved ones as "sick," let alone "in the tomb?" I'm not even AT this point with Martha, except with myself. I'm the only one who I see as dead & putrefied. Everyone else... I insist they're in perfect health. I'm too scared to even consider otherwise.
Is that a sin? I fear it is. In trying to avoid "being judgmental" or "offending others" or "forcing my beliefs on people", am I also avoiding genuine concern for the health of their souls? But I have no right to judge. Nevertheless, I have Scripture. I can hold IT up as warning, and instruction, and hope, right? I can keep my disgusting self out of it.
...
I don't think I've cared up to this point, because I didn't care about myself. I saw myself as four days dead, beyond all hope, putrid. So how could d I even conceptualize hope for anyone else?
Geez i didn't even know what my OWN RELIGION TAUGHT until like 2020. I didn't even understand what ETERNAL LIFE even WAS until THIS MONTH!!!!
Until now, what else could I say at the tomb? I couldn't stop seeing my own corpse long enough to think of others.
...


"The characterization of her as "the sister of the dead" man is not needed for identification, but rather to explain or justify her intrusion upon the solemn, stately direction of the Lord. She shrank from such an exposure of the body of her beloved brother, as an unnecessary act, since he was only to rise at the last day, or to be regarded by his faith in Christ before his death as having already passed from death and through death into a new life. She must have relinquished at that moment all hope of resurrection of the body of Lazarus there and then: ἤδη ὄζει, "he already stinketh.""
I read this and immediately thought, "isn't that how we treat the condition of our own afflicted soul?" We try to paint over our despair with clichéd hopes: "oh, in the end God will make everything work out somehow!" Or "the pain will stop when I get to heaven, right?' But no. I can't be vague with this.
We fear the exposure of our body as a rotting corpse. Yeah, we have heard Christ promise a resurrection, and we believe it-- but it's a cold belief, sometimes, off in the distant future. How long do we have to stink until then?
...
"Lazarus was a type also of one dead in trespasses and sins-- one whose habits of trespass and bondage to evil seem to forbid all renewal."
We're not in CNC or SLC anymore. We're not in UPMC anymore. We're not fighting hackers anymore. We're in a better mindset than we've EVER been before, in our ENTIRE LIFE.
So WHY do we STILL feel like we're in the tomb? Did we ever take off the bandages?


" "Jesus lifted up his eyes," i.e. to heaven - to that sublime symbol of the infinite activity of God, which surrounds us day and night, and which is in numerous religious systems made a type and image of the Divine Being himself; nor does our modern conception of the universe dethrone it from this high place."
Oh my gosh I never realized that. The "heavens" ISN'T just the blue sky & clouds. It's freakin' OUTER SPACE.
The more we learn about space, the more awestruck we are by the infinite creativity of God. It's actually existentially terrifying to see at times, haha. Everything is MACROCOSMIC. It dwarfs everything we can readily comprehend, in not only size & distance, but also TIME.
...
When Jesus lifted up His eyes to pray, He was SPECIFICALLY looking up into literally MILLIONS OF GALAXIES and BILLIONS OF YEARS stretching on for measures without measure-- and the God, the ONLY GOD, Who created ALL of it by a Word, was HIS FATHER... and JESUS HIMSELF WAS THAT WORD.
That's stunning. Glimpsing THAT as He worked this miracle... what a testimony to His love of humankind!!! What is mortal man, that You should care for him? What are we frail specks amidst infinite skies, that You should love us enough to defeat death for us? Even the stars die, but... You call US to eternal life, with You, the Word that calls Life out of the grave. What a thought. What a reality.
...


"But surely there is some reason for the thanksgiving. The stone is lifted, or removed; there lies the corpse, but no dank sepulchral vapor issues from it; rather some sign is given that prayer offered by Christ had been already heard, and that death has not made the havoc with the frame which would otherwise have occurred."

WHAT??? WHAT SERIOUSLY??? HOW DID I MISS THAT???
I... does this mean that, in Christ, we are... we're better than Schrodinger's cat, dude, we're dead but we're alive. Its EXACTLY WHAT HE SAID. "The person who believes in me, even though he dies, will live." IT'S NOT A DISTANT FUTURE. It's literally RIGHT NOW; Life is ALWAYS in the PRESENT. If we feel dead in sin, hopeless, gone too far, BUT CHRIST HAS PRAYED FOR US, then already, already... if we have faith in Him Who intercedes for us, Who embraces ALL of time and space, then... "you will not let your beloved know decay." Somehow, I BELIEVE, the worst will not, CANNOT, happen. "Father, I thank You that You have heard Me." THE PRAYER OF CHRIST IS ALWAYS HEARD. Death is defeated EVEN IN THE TOMB. The Resurrection was never a "maybe." Christ is VICTORIOUS from the BEGINNING OF ETERNITY. And once we unite our poor hearts to His, HE BECOMES OUR VICTORY TOO.
Sorry. I'm becoming incoherent. That just... slammed into me.
This whole time, this entire life... it has NEVER been as bad as I feared. Ever. Even on the worst nights, when I swore death was about to devour me... Christ was praying for me. FROM THE CROSS. He knew I was in the tomb, but although He tarried, He had already prayed for me. He already DETERMINED to raise me-- AFTER FOUR DAYS DEAD. BUT those four days DIDN'T DESTROY ME as everyone assumed. We all braced for the stench, avoiding the grave. But Christ had no such hesitation, no such fear. He knew what God willed to do here. He KNEW His POWER of unstoppable LIFE. And there was no stench of death.
Maybe there was, before Christ appeared on scene. That's entirely reasonable to suggest. But it only glorifies Him all the more. It shows that even a moldering corpse was not beyond His Compassionate care. That corpse belonged to a soul that HAD FAITH..  and so it already lived, in Him. He WAS Life. There had ALWAYS been hope.
I'm burned out. No more typing. Just feel this more. Let it sink in. Words fail me.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0925

YOUVERSION DAILIES=

"Blessed are the peaceMAKERS." You ENTER the fray TO defuse the bombs!! ACTIVE, NOT PASSIVE.
Also NO JUDGING OTHERS. Gutting conviction.
"How can you be a peacemaker? I can let go of a judgmental attitude toward people I don't fully understand. I can let go of bitterness, and show forgiveness to someone. I can focus on what brings people together instead of what pulls us apart."
...we fail miserably at ALL OF THAT.
WHICH MEANS WE CANNOT RIGHTLY BE CALLED A CHILD OF GOD.
THAT IS UTTERLY TERRIFYING.
Work on this NOW. Laser focus on it. PRIORITIZE this in prayer & action & thought.
Here, take this entire devotional =
"One look at the world around us and it’s clear: peace isn't going to make itself. Nations are warring and people are fighting and arguing. You may even have some personal relationships filled with bitterness and contempt. Thankfully, we can lean into Jesus’ wisdom in the seventh beatitude:
“Blessed are the peacemakers, for they will be called children of God.” Matthew 5:9 NIV
Let's be clear: peacemaking is different from peacekeeping. In fact, Jesus assured us that as long as we're on this earth, we will face trouble. There will be chaos, division, misunderstandings, and a need for making peace. And that is why peacemaking requires action. It compels us out of our comfortable bubbles. But for those who are willing to step into the tender space of making peace, here are some thoughts to help you lead the way:
Peacemakers lead the way with humility. None of us are perfect and we all need grace. None of us are God, but we all need Him. Leading with a posture of humility is key.
Peacemakers lead the way with empathy. Even when we disagree with someone, respectfully listening and seeking to understand their perspective is essential for making peace.
Peacemakers lead the way with truth and grace. Any time Jesus interacted with people, He did so with both truth and grace. We must have both to accurately represent Him.
Peacemakers lead the way to the feet of Jesus. Apart from Him, we can do nothing. Apart from Him, we are nothing. When we realize our mutual brokenness, as well as our mutual need for Christ, everything can change.
Seeking to be a mediator for those in disagreement doesn't mean that every problem will be solved— immediately or ever. But when we invite God into those spaces and commit to the hard work of peacemaking, God can do more than we can imagine."

Remember-- our model for peacemaking is JESUS-- Who made peace between heaven & earth THROUGH THE BLOOD OF THE CROSS!!!!! (Colossians 1:20) THAT'S WHAT GOD MEANS BY TRUE PEACEMAKING-- IT IS COMPASSIONATE & SACRIFICIAL TO THE UTMOST, FOR SHEER LOVE OF THE PARTIES INVOLVED.
⭐EPHESIANS 2:14 too!


Specific conflicts i need to make peace in, by God's grace =
With mom, as we said today
With Jade
With FEMININITY as a concept
With WOMEN as a reality
With "new age" people
(Add more. Be brutally honest)


Kid's devotional = Jonah 1:17 and God PROVIDING the whale??? "God ARRANGED FOR the fish to swallow Jonah."
Key phrasing!! IT WASN'T RANDOM.
"Sometimes God's plan comes in unexpected ways and that unexpected times. But we serve a good God, so we can trust that whatever His plan is, it's a good one, no matter how crazy it seems."
DUDE I LOVE THAT.

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

BIBLE STUDY =

"Christ denounced ritualism, literalism, and [human] tradition, and laid emphasis on moral law... he cleansed the temple of the priestly bazaar, and he rebuked the secular conceptions of Messianic glory."

I feel I'm still guilty of that first part. My religious practice admittedly has WAY too much whiteknuckled grip on ritual, thanks OCD, and I do still get very "literal" paranoia about "good & bad," even "clean & unclean" at its worst.
Same with family tradition? I think. It's so close to ritual. But it becomes obligatory, out of moral fear, and misses the deeper motivation in the process.
...


"This is the very climax of their perversity. They have resolved on the death-penalty. The sentence has been recorded against the Holiest. Priesthood and prophecy have pronounced their final verdict. They have extinguished themselves."
There's so much OBSTINATE HATRED here it's disturbing.
That last line is what scared me most. God didn't "do anything" apparently catastrophic to destroy them. Their OWN FREE CHOICE to act against God effectively put them in hell ALREADY. It's the EXACT OPPOSITE OF LAZARUS. He died physically, but lived spiritually, because He had faith in Christ. These religious elites refused faith in Christ, and so although they were alive physically-- and were going to dastardly lengths TO stay alive-- they were rotting corpse spiritually. They were already dead inside, having RESOLVED to stand against God, having RECORDED the decision. They snuffed out what little light they had, by their own hands-- they extinguished themselves. God didn't "kill them,"  THEY DID IT THEMSELVES. This is an awful warning for today's society too. The death that results from our OWN refusal or resistance to God is scarier than any physical death He can bring upon us. God doesn't kill the soul. He cannot kill life: He IS Life. But WE CAN REJECT IT BY REJECTING HIM. People need to realize the eternally fatal consequences of their blasphemous choices.
...
AND YET..
"Nevertheless, that which proved the occasion of their malice became a further proof of his Divine goodness and superhuman claims."
God is still Good-- ALWAYS and in ALL CIRCUMSTANCES and AGAINST ALL ODDS.
...


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

POST THESE SEPARATELY AND STOP SCATTERING YOUR FOCUS LIKE THIS. THIS IS THE SAME COMPULSION AS TUMBLR & SCREENCAP HOARDING. YOU'RE NOT MAKING ANY REAL PROGRESS. YOU'RE JUST RUSHING THROUGH & CHECKING BOXES. IT'S INTELLECTUAL PRIDE CHOKED BY FEAR OF FALLING BEHIND. GIVE IT UP ALREADY. SIMPLIFY. STOP TRYING TO BE A SUPERMAN. IT'S ONLY PULLING YOU AWAY FROM THAT QUIET SERENE CENTER OF FOCUS WHERE YOU CAN HEAR GOD. ALL YOU'RE DOING WITH THIS HYPERPOSTING IS MAKING NOISE. STOP.

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------
------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------
------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------


"As members of the Body of Christ, most of us treasure our community of friends. We are tribal people, after all. God made us this way. Very few of us are called to be hermits, living in solitude and praying alone in a small cell every day. But even Carthusian monks who elect this eremitic life gather regularly for a long three- or four-hour walk (their spatiamentum), during which they can speak freely with one another and strengthen their fraternal bonds of friendship. They also have times of communal prayer, where they join their hearts, minds, and voices to praise God in worship before they return in silence to their solitary lives. To remove community from individuals can be devastating..."

TELL THAT TO THE HYPERRELIGIOUS FONI WHO KEEP TRYING TO KILL US, PLEASE!!!!!
...

"A core principle of Catholic social teaching is the principle of solidarity, and the Church presents Jesus of Nazareth as the “unsurpassed apex” of this principle. He is “one with humanity even to the point of ‘death on a cross,’” and he “takes on the infirmities of his people, walks with them, saves them and makes them one.” (Compendium of the Social Doctrine of the Church, 196). There should be no loneliness in the Body of Christ, no “feeling of vague compassion or shallow distress at the misfortunes of so many people, both near and far. On the contrary, [there should be] a firm and persevering determination to commit oneself to the common good. That is to say to the good of all and of each individual, because we are all really responsible for all.” Those are the words of St. John Paul II in his encyclical Sollicitudo Rei Socialis (38), in which he encourages us to take responsibility for the integral development of all people.
Yes, we are all really responsible for all. The strong for the weak, and the weak for the strong; the rich for the poor, and the poor for the rich; those strong in mind and body for those who are impaired and vice versa. That is the model for a community that understands the responsibilities that Jesus has given us in his Church. We all know this intellectually. Living it is a challenge."

THAT'S HOW OUR SYSTEM HAS TO LIVE, TOO.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


(CLICK FOR PART THREE)


092323

Sep. 23rd, 2023 11:19 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)
 
HAPPY FIRST DAY OF AUTUMN!!!! 🧡🍁🍂🎃

Unbelievable panic all morning.
Completionist prayer triggered
Started saying Seven Swords Chaplet but interrupted by mom phone, then had to do morning responsibilities and make breakfast. Prayer looming over head like a thunderstorm
This is not real prayer. I shouldn't be so afraid that I'm literally shaking. I'm afraid that if I don't say them at the right time, or in the right order, or in the right way, I WILL DIE. GOD WILL KILL ME. It's not just fear of punitive consequences, it's the conviction that the consequences are LITERALLY DEATH.
...

Daily devotionals both reassuring & convicting.
ttywpf= "Do you recognize the authentic voice of Jesus? Or are you distracted and deceived by other voices in the world?" Emphasizing that recognition comes THROUGH PRAYER. Shook me to the bone. What am I doing wrong?
odb= The sower parable & the sower's LAVISH scattering of love & grace: NO JUDGING if the soil is "worthy," or "most likely to grow," or "will the seed be wasted," or "scrutinizing the soil." He "Gives without counting the cost, Makes his offering without worrying about what will happen to his gift once given." He loves "Freely lavishly generously" and calls US to GIVE LOVE the same way, ALSO "not clinging to the hope of results, But trusting in God to bring good fruit where He will." VERY IMPORTANT.
obob= weeding the heart harden of briars & thorns. WE HAD A FONI BY THAT NAME IN CNC????????
Weed out CARES, RICHES, & PLEASURES. 
Notable distinction on the last:  "The Lord wants us to enjoy ourselves sometimes. Yet we must not live for pleasures but for Him, Even if this means we will suffer greatly." "If you do not weed your Briar patch you will never never bear good fruit and never have a harvest."
THE THORNS PREVENT THE SEED FROM MATURING. But the seed IS THERE!!!

VOTD about mercy. Hurts our heart so much.
We... don't understand mercy yet. No enough. Not deeply enough. The examples they listed are a punch to the gut.
"Maybe you owed someone money, but they decided to cancel your debt. Maybe you hurt someone you love, but they gave you another chance. Maybe you made a huge mistake, but you received forgiveness instead of punishment."
NOPE, NOPE, AND NOPE.
We've never known that. We're used to grudges & payback & "you'll get what you deserve!" from others.
We treat ourself the same way.
Which is ironic, because THE SYSTEM ISN'T LIKE THAT!!!!!!
...
...We will never be treated with mercy outside, unless we SHOW mercy outside. 

Especially with prayer, we are fatally UNMERCIFUL. Which is dreadfully ironic.
Our childhood was like this, though. It has very old, very powerful, very knotted roots.
....

Oh man but this is EVERY SINGLE FEAR THAT'S BEEN SUFFOCATING US THIS MORNING =
"Because we are imperfect sinners who have all fallen short of God's glorious standards, we all deserve death. We all deserve punishment. We all deserve to be eternally separated from God."
"To be clear, grace and mercy, while similar, aren't the same. Grace is getting what you don't deserve (an unwarranted gift) while mercy is not getting what you do deserve (judgment and wrath)."


BUT WE KEEP FORGETTING THIS =

“BUT God is so rich in mercy, and he loved us so much, that even though we were dead because of our sins, he gave us life when he raised Christ from the dead. It is only by God’s grace that you have been saved!” (Ephesians 2:4-5 NLT)
Jesus is passionate about justice and righteousness while simultaneously fervent about grace and mercy.
That's why He paid the ultimate price for us—so that we could truly live. That's why He conquered the grave—to mercifully save our souls. That's why He sent His Spirit—so that we could also show mercy.
Jesus HAS shown us mercy! And now we can offer it to others."


...

Kids devotional =
"You ARE a leader, and what you do and say matters for so many people... Who could you protect, help, care for, or encourage this week?  The more you do that, the more you'll be living like the greatest Shepherd of all."

While praying, we've sadly noticed that we STILL get "misogynistic angerfear" at certain portrayals of MARY?????? Which is SO SAD and also SINFUL, so DO NOT ENTERTAIN IT. You know it's a devilish lie so SHUT IT DOWN.
Actually, no. Human anger does not serve the purposes of God. When a nousfoni starts feeling that angerfear, FIND THEM and send them to the Cross to ADMIT IT. You'd be surprised how quickly they start EXPRESSING THEIR FEELINGS; they know they can TRUST CHRIST.
It's very sad & deeply upsetting that we still struggle with this. But thank God anyway for His grace in our continued healing-- remember how only a few years ago we were TERRIFIED OF MARY and wouldn't even say the Rosary! And yes, there's still knee-jerk stubborn resistance to that too, but it's from childhood punishment. It doesn't stop us now. We have too much BEAUTIFUL TRUTH in experience now to OVERRIDE IT.
And THAT is whats helping us heal our "female fear" OF Mary, too-- because there are SOME portrayals of her that, just as instinctively, RECOGNIZE AS "MOTHER." And that is HUGE. It shows that we CAN & DO grasp & perceive the concept, despite our mangled experience. There is an innate "knowing" and it is REALIZED IN MARY and we CAN DO SO. Do not downplay the significance of that.
As for which portrayals "register" for us? BACE, La Salette, Perpetual Help, ALL Orthodox images of her, Our Lady of Sorrows, our prayer card of Pontmain, and sometimes actually Guadalupe?  I'm sure there are more if we will look.
POST EXAMPLES.
We really struggle with "round soft white adult woman" portrayals of her, probably due to abuse.
And yet... what a perfectly divine doorway to learn how TO love such women.
Mary chooses to look like them, too. She loves them just as much as she loves me. And yes, she DOES love me.
Gosh there are LAYERS to this problem, I'm seeing. Thank You God for showing me this. (I swear it's the Seven Swords Chaplet graces kicking in already)
...

Church
GORGEOUS PSALM. Recorded it
Face hymn too-- In Christ Alone. Such beautiful low notes to sing. I realize we "push" the lower hums into our nose?? They resonate better. Singing low takes "our whole self"; we feel absorbed in it, just like playing cello. Thank You God for this blessing.
Shockingly SWEET Eucharist, right after the Saint Ambrose prayer with those same words

Walmart carrot stop
Brief sidewalk stranded moment. Notably our heart DEFAULTED to TRUST IN GOD & PRAYER, not panic, although we WERE scared; the faith did not kill the honest emotion, whereas social mode would have, & panic would have made it lethal through cancerous overgrowth.

Carrot peeling & Saint Bridget
Bishop Barron ABSOLUTELY SPECTACULAR SERMON. All about TRUE MERCY, UNDESERVED GRACE, GOD'S PURE JUSTICE, UNCONDITIONAL LOVE, and THE TRUTH OF HEAVEN-- "the way IS the destination"!
Spotlight on SAINT DISMAS!
Honestly it all meant SO MUCH TO US. We've been deeply upset by the "I busted my ass all my life to be good, I deserve my reward" and "its not fair to absolve THAT guy, let him rot in hell where he belongs" ugly mindsets we've heard thrown around by fellow Christians.
...We do have love, we must admit, by grace. But not enough.
We still are "working for a reward" with all this praying panic. We're not seeing it as a privilege or a joy just yet-- at least, not all the time. With the altar prayers & cards we often would. But with the "daily grind" we're doing with all the Chaplets... why is that more exhausting? Hm. Reflect on this.
In any case WHAT A HOMILY. League relevance too!!
Listen to it again soon. Type about it more.


There is a small child singing the alphabet song right below our window. It's adorable.

The air smells like heaven. Autumn always does. There was evrn some fog yesterday morning too, on the rooftops, as we ran to Mass.
The leaves are starting to turn. I can feel our heart turning ruby-gold with jubilant wonder along with them.

...Xenophon is letting herself grow older.
When she was still hoping her dad was the Core, she stayed young, like she was when he in turn stayed out front. But... that was over 5 years ago, man.
Now, she's staying upstairs more, considering what growing up means for her, even quietly considering a League move what with her Moralimon genetic resonance... it's such a big change, starting slowly for sure, but evidently the first glimpses of something lifealteringly massive.
We all need to grow up, really.
...our fear of maturity is fused with the trauma, though. So it's inevitable that we face it at last, especially as we mature spiritually. Dont be afraid though. God will help us. We never were open to that before, let alone able to receive it... but we still have a long way to go. Even so, He holds our hand and leads us. "And I am certain that God, Who began the good work within you, will continue His work until it is finally finished on the day when Christ Jesus returns." Philippians 1:6. Remember that verse. He won't stop mid-job. In His faithfulness, you have solid hope for finally healing this-- you can even bank on it. He can do what you cannot, and if you let Him, He WILL. Thank God for this new and humbling grace to grow into. 


prismaticbleed: (angel)

(just this day specifically. the realtime spiritual struggle captured here deserves its own entry.)


------------------------------------------------------------------------
------------------------------------------------------------------------

 
God blesses those people who grieve. They will find comfort!
Matthew 5:4 CEV

I'm still bereft of comfort in my grief over sin. Yet, in that very mourning there is a strange consolation-- I am able to grieve. I can recognize the wrongness. I feel the break between me and God and it breaks my heart. Perhaps God is blessing me in this prolonged agony; perhaps to cut it short by comfort would defeat its ultimate purpose. Perhaps the only comfort I actually need is the one I paradoxically already have, even while sobbing-- God has graced me with contrition, and in that enduring ache, He is ever liberating me from the prison of those sins. If that is so... then Lord, let me grieve.

-------------------------------------------------

DAILY DEVOTIONALS (Bible plans really) =

What’s my response to Jesus’ obedience to God the Father? What’s my response to his anguish in the garden? Do I fall on my knees in worship before a God who knew the torturous journey that lay ahead and yet determined to follow through? Do I allow it to become a personal revelation for my life?

"Jesus was a human being. Fully God, yes, but also fully us. God coming into the world in human form was an affirmation that creation – physical, tangible, messy creation – is good. Very good. And that includes you. Jesus was not just a revelation of God; He was a revelation of humanity at its most human. To grow into the likeness of Christ, therefore, is to uncover who we truly are made to be.
Life in all its fullness isn’t about becoming less like you; it’s about becoming more like the you that God made – whoever and wherever you are. It’s about repairing the brokenness, stripping away the labels that society places upon us, and letting the Spirit uncover the divine image within us... God did not distance Himself from humanity, but entered into the very heart of it."

...I love that God is giving us so much about true identity lately. That's literally an answered prayer. Thank You God. Please help us INTEGRATE all of this & ACT ON IT. Give us time to type about it, please!!

LIKEWISE =
"Jesus underlines how important it is for us to know who we are. Because of His inward assurance that He is the Beloved of God, He is consistently His own person, able to pour Himself out in extravagant self-giving, and is finally free to lay His life down in complete self-surrender upon the cross. Secure in His interactive relationship with God the Father, He resists the wilderness temptations to forge an identity based on the illusions of success, popularity or power. Not once throughout his life does He need to "prove Himself", win the approval of contemporaries, or be involved in any manipulative power games. Knowing who He is, Jesus invests Himself single-mindedly in the realization of His Father’s Kingdom vision for our broken world."
There is SO MUCH to unpack there and it's ALL ESSENTIAL.

"Each time today that you look in the mirror, say aloud, ‘You are someone in whom God dwells and delights’.
Lord, awaken my heart and mind to who I really am."

I praise you because you are to be feared; all you do is strange and wonderful. I know it with all my heart.
Psalm 139:14 GNT

"How does God’s rule come about on Earth? The Pharisees of Jesus’ day would have insisted this was a matter for God to determine. Our place was to wait passively for it to happen. The best we could do was to look out for signs of its arrival. Jesus presented things differently. He brought God’s presence, power, and authority into human affairs in a dynamic way, so that anything which prevents the thriving of creation would be ultimately overcome."

FOCUS ON THOSE WORDS. Think of WHAT Jesus did and APPLY those words to His work. UNDERSTAND.

"...By describing the kingdom as “in your midst,” Jesus suggests we have a part to play. The phrase He uses might be better translated “within your grasp.” As we accept God’s invitation to be His hands and feet, we help to bring about the healing of His creation so that His rule is made manifest.
Prayer: Lord Jesus Christ, In Your coming to Earth, You made known to us the reality of God’s kingdom. Give us courage to lay hold of the power and authority You have entrusted to us, and to partner with You in revealing Your rule on Earth as in Heaven. Amen."



"May God bless us with discomfort at easy answers, half-truths, and superficial relationships, so that we may live deep within our hearts.
May God bless us with anger at injustice, oppression, and exploitation of people, so that we may work for justice, freedom and peace.
May God bless us with tears to shed for those who suffer from pain, rejection, starvation and war, so that we may reach out our hands to comfort them and turn their pain into joy.
And may God bless us with enough foolishness to believe that we can make a difference in this world, so that we can do what others claim cannot be done.
Amen."
(A Franciscan benediction)

It means a lot that when we read a prayer like this, our immediate & instinctive thought is "THAT IS US." THIS is what resonates powerfully with our heart, and THAT speaks volumes as to who we TRULY ARE by God's grace despite all the damage.

Learn to do right! Seek justice, relieve the oppressed, and correct the oppressor. Defend the fatherless, plead for the widow.
Isaiah 1:17 AMPC

"In His divinity, Jesus bore the weight of the sin of mankind. In his humanity, he experienced all the pain, agony, and humiliation of the cross."
"Jesus, our Savior and Friend, lived the perfect life that we could not live, and died to pay sin’s penalty that really we deserved to pay. In His great love, He paid an unbelievable price to leave the glory of heaven to come to this broken world to save us from ourselves."
"Sit, think and meditate for a moment on the divine miracle, the divine paradox of Creator God becoming the suffering Savior. Now, what are you feeling inside about your relationship to Jesus? And what is your natural response?"
"In love, receive His gift of grace upon grace... praise & adore Him for Who He Is and what He has done for you."



"The path of pride is a way of life that is centered on oneself. In this parable, Jesus says that there are those that depend on themselves and condemn others. This is the fundamental attitude towards life in which I depend only upon my own insight and might. I compare myself to others and find that I am better than they are.
Humility is the opposite road. It is a life centered on God and others. It is a life in which I do not depend on myself, but on God: that He knows better, that His will is better than my own and that I cannot make it in this life without His power. I do not compare myself to others, as there will always be someone better or worse than me."

"At first glance, the Pharisee looks like a good and humble person, doing the right thing (Luke 18). He prays, kneels before God, and is grateful. Is it really wrong to be grateful because I do not steal? That I do no harm to others? That I do not use violence to get my way? Is it not better? He attributes all these things to God. [But] his prayer is still only centered on himself. We can show remorse, but the remorse is really only a form of self-pity, for it is only centered on ourselves. “Poor me, look at what’s happening to me.” Deep remorse is concerned with our actions and the state of our hearts: defective and dependent. We are invited to go to a place where we cannot deny reality. Jesus says that He Himself is meek and humble (Matt 11:28). It does not make Him prideful. It is not a denial of reality (truth) or goodness, but a recognition of [total] dependence [on God in all of it].



------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

BIBLE STUDY =

"shall rise again ] He uses an ambiguous expression as an exercise of her faith. Some think that these words contain no allusion to the immediate restoration of Lazarus, and that Martha understands them rightly. More probably Christ includes the immediate restoration of Lazarus, but she does not venture to do so, and rejects the allusion to the final Resurrection as poor consolation."
"I am the resurrection, and the life ] He draws her from her selfish grief to Himself."

"In what follows, the first part shews how He is the Resurrection, the second how He is the Life. ‘He that believeth in Me, even if he shall have died (physically), shall live (eternally). And every one that liveth (physically) and believeth in Me, shall never die (eternally).’"

BONUS Greek clarification on "ἐμβριμάομαι" from Matthew 9:30=
"And their eyes were opened; and Jesus straitly charged them (ἐνεβριμήθη αὐτοῖς). The notion is of "coercion springing out of displeasure. The feeling is called out by something seen in another which moves to anger rather than to sorrow"... Saying, See that no man know it. Partly to avoid publicity for himself, partly for their own sake, for even the recital of the Lord's mercies towards us often becomes an occasion of spiritual harm, since it is apt to degenerate into "display" with its attendant evils."
And Mark 1:43=
"The reason for this charge and dismissal lay in the desire of Jesus not to thwart his ministry by awaking the premature violence of his enemies; who, if they should see the leper and hear his story before he had been officially pronounced clean by the priest, might deny either that he had been a leper or had been truly cleansed" ... "It may be that he had incurred this rebuke by coming so near with his defilement to the holy Saviour. Christ thus showed not only his respect for the ordinances of the Jewish Law, but also how hateful sin is to the most holy God."
This all shows strongly that THE ANGER OF JESUS IS ALWAYS HOLY, FOR GOD'S GLORY, AND FOR OUR GOOD.
And the BEST exposition so far=
"...it expresses not sorrow but indignation or severity... What was He angered at? Some translate ‘at His spirit,’ and explain ( α ) that He was indignant at the human emotion which overcame Him: which is out of harmony with all that we know about the human nature of Christ. ([Verse 33] "groaning in himself " [further] shews that ‘in His spirit’ not ‘at His spirit’ is the right translation there. Their sneering scepticism rouses His indignation afresh.]) Others, retaining ‘ in His spirit,’ explain ( β ) that He was indignant ‘at the unbelief of the Jews and perhaps of the sisters:’ but of this there is no hint in the context. Others again, ( γ ) that it was ‘at the sight of the momentary triumph of evil, as death, … which was here shewn under circumstances of the deepest pathos:’ but we nowhere else find the Lord shewing anger at the physical consequences of sin. It seems better to fall back on the contrast pointed out in the last note. He was indignant at seeing the hypocritical and sentimental lamentations of His enemies the Jews mingling with the heartfelt lamentations of His loving friend Mary: hypocrisy ever roused His anger."
THAT IS A CRITICALLY IMPORTANT CLARIFICATION.
Honestly thank You God for showing us all this. Not only do we now understand Christ better-- as feebly as we can as a human!-- but we can also defend His Goodness to others who doubt & even detract. You know our soul feels inexplicably pulled towards apologetics. We grew up in abused & misunderstood religious doctrine & fell prey in adulthood to malevolent twisting of the same. We feel a moral obligation to make restitution for our ignorant yet injurious participation in it. These studies are balm.


"Then said … loved him ] Here, ‘then’ should rather be therefore... Both the verbs here are imperfects; ‘kept saying,’ ‘used to love.’ ...The word for ‘love’ is the more passionate word used in v.3 by the sisters, not the higher word used in v.5 by the Evangelist [referring to Christ]."
Pasting that as it's highly interesting how it deepens the meaning.
"Used to love" used with "φιλέω" in light of death, suggests this= that love could not continue after death, not in its purest definition of "warm, affectionate friendship." The other party is now departed; the φιλέω now mourns its own mutual "death" in the loss? From then on it is inescapably doomed to the past tense. BUT. NOT SO WITH ἀγαπάω??? Because THAT love is ultimately ATTACHED TO GOD??? And it TRANSCENDS DEATH. Not sure if I'm making sense but I wanted to "defend" Christ's perfect Love in light of that "imperfect" verb. He STILL loves Lazarus, EVEN BEYOND DEATH, because HE IS LIFE, AND LOVE, and furthermore even if His humanity as Jesus "cannot" continue in φιλέω towards Lazarus in a literal sense upon death, His DIVINITY AS CHRIST can & does love Lazarus IN ἀγαπάω from His Being where there is ONLY LIFE. In both & either case, JESUS CHRIST LOVES, PERFECTLY. 

"Their reference to the man born blind instead of to the widow’s son, or Jairus’ daughter, has been used as an objection to the truth of this narrative. It is really a strong confirmation of its truth. An inventor would almost certainly have preferred more obvious parallels. But these [scoffers] of course did not believe in those raisings of the dead: they much more naturally refer to a reputed miracle within their own experience. Moreover they are not hinting at raising the dead, but urging that if Jesus could work miracles He ought to have prevented Lazarus from dying."
And they say that ironically, because they DON'T believe He had ANY such power. I'm shocked at the accusation; that sort of mean talk didn't even occur to me.
I wonder how often anti-Christians still talk like this-- they demand arguments & explanations & proof, but already their hearts are hardened against accepting such things EVEN IF they were produced!

"should not have died ] Rather, should not die."
I love how the tense shift actually makes it a callback to verse 26-- and shows that Jesus already did perform such a miracle, in the same mysterious & eternal way He even then was opening the eyes of the blind. But, to those who said "we see," "we are alive"... they actually miss the miracle.
It's all divine paradox, terrible & beautiful as always.

"And Jesus lifted ] The verb (αἴρω) is identical with that translated ‘took away’ in the preceding clause. Both should be translated alike; moreover, ‘and’ should be ‘but’ (δέ). =They lifted therefore the stone . But Jesus lifted His eyes upwards."
There is so much poetry in that.
That "δέ" could also mean on the other hand. It draws a subtle but powerful contrast between the two actions of lifting upwards = man could lift the stone, but without prayer, the dead were not raised; Christ may not remove the stone, but in His prayer-- already answered!-- the dead were promised life?
No human will or effort could raise Lazarus from death. Jesus only had to raise His eyes to God and death was overthrown BY GOD'S POWER.
"Jesus thanks the Father as a public acknowledgment that the Son can do ‘nothing of Himself,’ but that the power which He is about to exhibit is from the Father."

"graveclothes ] The Greek word... means the bandages which kept the sheet and the spices round the body. Nothing is said about the usual spices (19:40) here; and Martha’s remark (v.39) rather implies that there had been no embalming. If Lazarus died of a malignant disease he would be buried as quickly as possible."
That adds heavily to the spiritual symbolism of the miracle, in which Lazarus is a stand-in for those "dead in habitual sin". For such a sin unto death to be malignant is a scary thought; such a sinner would indeed be "buried ASAP" with no usual comforts or honors. There likely would have been be no hope of recovery; the dying sinner would have been ostracized, dehumanized, abandoned to their soul's disease. No one else wants to get infected. No one wants to watch such a gruesomely inevitable death.
That's the most hopeless state. And yet CHRIST RAISED SUCH A ONE. that's hope for ALL of us.
...remember, we WERE such a dead man once. We're proof of the Scripture's truth in our own life, too, one we had lost before Christ came to our tomb and called our name. 


"Lazarus is to be allowed to retire out of the way of harmful excitement and idle curiosity."

"Some of the Jews generally, not of those who saw and believed, went and told the Pharisees; with what intention is not clear, but probably not out of malignity. Perhaps to convince the Pharisees, or to seek an authoritative solution of their own perplexity, or as feeling that the recognised leaders of the people ought to know the whole case. The bad result of their mission has made some too hastily conclude that their intention was bad, and that therefore they could not be included in those who believed."

"It is no longer possible to deny the fact of the signs. Instead of asking themselves what these ‘signs’ must mean, their only thought is how to prevent others from drawing the obvious conclusion. They do not inquire whether He is or is not the Messiah; they look solely to the consequences of admitting that He is."

"The Sanhedrin, especially the Pharisaic section of it, was a national and patriotic body. It was the inheritor and guardian of the Rabbinical theories as to the Messiah. There can have been no class in the nation in which these were so inveterately ingrained, and therefore none that was so little accessible to the teaching of Jesus. It was from first to last unintelligible to them. It seemed to abandon all the national hopes and privileges, and to make it a sin to defend them. If it were successful, it seemed as if it must leave the field open to the Romans."

This feels very relevant to modern times.
...

"In our Scripture today we read this expression, "He whom Thou lovest is sick." We have no right, therefore, to think that Lazarus was sick because he was sinful. Many of the choicest saints on earth have been physically afflicted. We want to emphasize this, because there are many in our day, as there were in Job's day, who imagine that everybody who is sick is living, somehow or other, out of the will of God. We know that everyone who is out of the will of God is not sick. Many of the wicked enjoy physical health. The Word of God in describing the wicked, gives Asaph's statement, "For I was envious at the foolish, when I saw the prosperity of the wicked." Then Asaph cried out, "They are not in trouble as other men; neither are they plagued like other men.""
THAT IS EXPLICITLY CONDEMNING THE "PROSPERITY GOSPEL"!!


"Are the good ever sick? The Bible carefully states that a certain man was sick... It was none other than Lazarus. That Lazarus was a good man, none of us doubt. He was a believer, a disciple of our Lord, and a follower who delighted in having the Master in his home. What is our conclusion? Even this, that sickness is no [necessary] sign of God's displeasure... Not only the good, but the, "beloved of the Lord" may be sick. Sickness then, is not always... a matter of Divine chastisement... sickness is usually caused by natural sequences. In the last analysis sickness is from sin, but not necessarily from the sin of the one who is sick. We are living in a world under the curse. The ravages of sin are everywhere. And the best of saints are partakers of that curse in its present effects."
"Sickness, in its first cause, is due to sin. However, it was the sin of Adam which produced the curse, and brought Adam's sons under the blow. We are living in a world which is cursed with thorns and thistles. All nature is subject to sorrow and bondage, because of the fact of sin. Every hot wind, and every blasting frost; every hailstone, and everything else, in nature, that destroys and devastates is the result of sin and its curse. The thorns and the thistles are all in the world because sin is in the world. This, however, does not mean that everyone who is sick is personally living in sin. Even the redeemed are subject to the effects of Adam's sin and of the sins of others about them, so long as they are in the flesh."

...This is very heavy to think upon. But it's full of riches.
It ALSO vitally distinguishes the "curse" from "personal guilt," as it were. Yes we are all sinners & prone to sin. BUT NOT EVERYTHING WE SUFFER IS A DIRECT & POINTED PENALTY FOR OUR PERSONAL SIN. That's very hard for me to grasp, let alone accept, but Job still witnesses to the truth, as does every Saint that ever suffered & died from consumption or heart attack or leprosy or the like.
...
THAT LAST LINE IS HARROWING THOUGH. "and the sins of others." It's a ripple effect. That's SCARY to soberly consider but it's UNQUESTIONABLY TRUE.

EVEN SO,
"Sickness may [indeed] be a chastisement. We read that the sick are to call for the elders of the Church that they may be anointed with oil. Then, God says, "The prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up; and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him." In the same chapter, we are told that we should confess our faults one to another, and pray one for another that we may be healed. For this cause we realize that sickness may come as a chastisement from on high. "For whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth." Of course, we still cling to the Word of God that the "Prayer of faith shall save the sick." This prayer of faith however, must be God-given, and when it is not the will of God to heal us of our physical infirmities, He will give us grace to bear them."
...


"God does not deal with the sick in generalities. He is specific. He knows the sickness of the many, but He emphasizes the fact of the sickness of the one. God knew just where he lived. Knew his house. Knew his environment. Not only that, He knew his name. His name was Lazarus. God knew his sisters; He knew them as Mary and as Martha. God is not unaware of us personally. He knoweth His sheep by name and He leadeth them forth. When we are sick upon our bed, let us not think that God has forgotten us, or that He is unmindful of our pain. He knows it all. He knows everything about us. There is not a word on our tongue, a sigh in our heart, a groaning in our flesh, that He does not know."
THAT IS HOW WE ARE TO LOVE ONE ANOTHER AS CHRIST LOVES US.

"Beloved, let us never again be guilty of that unseemly challenge against our Lord that He does not love us because we suffer. We often suffer because He does love us."
...I need to engrave that on my very heart.
Deep down I don't doubt it. But... up here in the body I do.
There's such a paradoxical ambivalence. Why? When did that change? I used to be so convinced-- just look at Laurie. But that's probably why she's been so unstable since CNC. We've become afraid of suffering, suddenly. We've forgotten that it can be-- and is-- still under the power of Love.
...
I think that's a key realization. CNC redefined suffering AND love for us, with demonic horrors & falsehoods. We were just as guilty as TBAS in contributing to that hell, too, what with our moral cowardice and rampant gluttonous self-annihilation.
...


""This sickness is not unto death." It was not unto death because it was unto life out of death, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby. The Lord Jesus Christ permitted Lazarus to die, allowed the great sorrow to come upon the sisters of Lazarus, because God would receive glory, and He Himself would be glorified by the resurrection of Lazarus."
...I'm wondering, with aching hope, if this can be applied to ALL the deaths in my life, or if that is stupidly presumptuous. I just... the thought that, even when grandma died, and its awful circumstances, God was allowing and permitting because SOMEHOW it WOULD STILL glorify God-- by what He would do with it. ...Maybe that's the key. Death by herself doesn't glorify God in any other distant way than proving the final effects of sin's curse & God’s holiness in stark contrast. But... when we Christians meet Death with faith in God... even if the circumstances of death are hideous and haunting... can He still glorify Himself thereby? If He permitted it, surely He had His Good Purposes? If He allowed it, surely He had worked it into His greater benevolent plan? Should the strongest focus actually be on JESUS in this, just like with Lazarus-- on He Who IS Life, and Resurrection, even in this very tragedy?
How do I properly do that? Even in all the deaths I've suffered, the direct results of sin's terminal malignance, how do I STILL make room for Christ to be glorified despite it all? Can I? Should I? I WANT to see Life triumph over death in such assumedly final fatalities. I want Jesus to do the impossible and call my putrefied psyche out of the stone-cold sepulchre, regardless of the frozen ground, regardless of the sloughed-off skin. Do I have the right to bank upon His compassion? Do I have the gall to ask for a healing in the first place, wretch that I am? Forget four days; it's been years-- there might not be anything left to resurrect, this death by minefield, this electrocuted dust, this charred and blackened ash of bone.
And yet I'm asking.
I... I can't forget what I just read. I can't.
Lord, the... the one You love is sick.
Please. Don't let me die like this.
...
...It's always present tense.
I talk about trauma history until the cows go to the slaughterhouse but then I speak of death as NOW. Not then, not before, but staring into my eyes, currently, inescapably.

...I've gotta keep reading. What does God have to say to me next.

" "Therefore... He abode two days still in the same place." How illuminating is this expression. He knew Lazarus was sick; knew he was dead or about to die, and yet two days longer He stayed where He was. He did not hurry to Bethany; He purposefully stayed away. Beloved, when we are in the will of God, following in His footsteps, let us not seek by our prayers and cries, to change the will of God. He is working in our behalf. Has He not said, "All things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to His purpose"? If Jesus hears us crying, and yet He does not come, but abides where He is, let us patiently tarry until the day of His Coming. [Remember,] the disciples were in the midst of the sea, tossing with the waves, for the wind was contrary. All during the night hours they pulled at the oars. Jesus did not come to them, however, until they were in the midst of the sea. Then in the fourth watch of the night, He came-- walking upon the waves."
Sooner or later, HE WILL COME. That is the staggering bottom line. He NEVER abandons us. And remember-- even when He isn't with us "physically," as in those two examples, His Heart is ALWAYS with us; His Thoughts are ALWAYS on us; He Lives TO make intercession for us AND He is ALWAYS working things out FOR OUR GOOD, WITH LOVE...even if He stays "at a distance" to do it.
...Remember the Julie days. Remember we were convinced God had abandoned us utterly-- and we would have deserved it! But look what He did after all those years!! Look what His tarrying enabled to occur-- and all by His knowledge & plans!! He ALLOWED us to die... so that He could be glorified beyond measure in resurrecting us from the grave.
We HAD TO DIE FIRST, you realize.
...maybe that's the key even now. even with all that pain we typed about. Somehow we're overlooking the fact that THE DEATH ITSELF IS ESSENTIAL TO THE GLORIFICATION. It doesn't exempt us from hope-- it is rather, against all odds, the very grounds for it.
...


"Our Lord Jesus Christ has taken away the sting of death. Death to the believer is an exit, but it is also an entrance... It is the gateway to the presence of Christ."
...does that still apply to internal deaths? psychological, emotional, even spiritual deaths, in this physical life? God can't have cut us off from the loom already, can He? No, it's impossible-- it must be-- the second death is separation from God entirely, and oh Lord, even now in this ragged excuse for a life we haven't been so cursed.


"Had He been there, Martha and Mary's tears and prayers could have prevailed upon Him to have healed Lazarus before He died. However, He was glad, not for the sake of Martha and Mary alone, but for the sake of His own disciples, that He was not there, to the intent that they might believe on Him. Through the resurrection of Lazarus they received an enlarged vision of Christ's power over death."

WHY DO YOU KEEP FORGETTING THIS.
Do you realize this? That maybe "God feels far away" because your hysterical sobbing shatters His Heart, but He knows your faith needs to be deepened even like your wounds? You beg for healing but even as you do, you doubt. If He comes near, will His nearness change that? Could you even cherish His Presence in your crazed state?
He lets it continue, though, doesn't He? He lets the feverish franticism burn out into the desperate darkness that drags you to the altar, weeping and reaching out into the empty silent air. You get to a point where you give up. Hours, days, years later, you lie back on your bed of pain and you surrender. You hand it over.
And isn't that the first step towards the miracle?
Isn't that exactly when He turns and starts His journey towards your house?
...


"Jesus tarried the longer, until everybody knew beyond a shadow of a doubt that Lazarus was dead. It took the same Divine power to raise the daughter of Jairus, and the son of the widow of Nain, as it took to raise Lazarus because all were dead. It takes the same power to give new life to the man who has for many years lived in trespasses and in sins, as it does to give new life to the little child who has but recently come to the years of responsibility. All are equally sinners, however, all have not sinned equally. The three were alike dead, but the stench of death was more manifest in Lazarus than in the others."
And yet Christ raised Him too.
There it is, kiddo. There's your hope, there's that consolation you've been looking for in someone else's words. Hold on to it. You're not a hopeless case, not even in those respects, and you never will be-- if He decides to resurrect you, you're resurrected. Not even hell itself can stop Him.

"Let us never again think of the resurrection as a great final consummation which will take place through the natural unfolding of events. The resurrection IS Christ. It is not an "it," but a living, vitalizing, energizing life-giving Lord."


"Behold, how He loved us. He loved us enough to go down into death that He might break the chains of death."

Dare you enlarge that definition of death to include all the sins He carried to Calvary in your place?

"Said I not unto thee, that, if thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory of God?"

...I think of what I wrote earlier. "Do I have any right to hope for God using this nightmare for His glory somehow?" Well... do you believe He can? Do you believe He would if He could-- that He would conquer death all over again in that instance by sheer virtue of Who He Is? Do you believe this? Do you believe in Him-- as the Christ, as the Son of God, as the Creator and Cause of Life Himself? Where have you set the limits on your faith? Are you afraid of how death smells on you? Do you really think that can stop Love?
...

"He came forth, yet he could not come forth, for he was dead.
He came forth, yet he could not come forth, for he was both dead, and bound hand and foot with graveclothes.
He came forth and yet he could not come forth for he was dead, and bound, and his face was tied with a napkin. He had neither life nor power of locomotion, or of sight, and yet he came forth.
We stand at the grave of untold millions and we say, "They cannot come forth, they are dead. Their bodies are decayed; scattered to the four winds of the earth. They have been taken up in vegetation. There is nothing left of their corpses, but some petrified bones, or perhaps nothing at all left to the human eye. They cannot come forth"-- and yet, "the dead... shall rise." Thank God that Jesus Christ is the Resurrection and the Life."

And there it is.
There are my exact protests echoed back to me, then so simply and spectacularly nullified.


"The resurrection of Christ is the usual message of Easter. However, we must remember that indissolubly linked with the resurrection of our Lord is the resurrection of all of His saints. It is also well for us to remember that sickness and death are also linked with the resurrection. Sickness and the collapse of the physical man leads to death, and the resurrection is the glorious conquest over the reign of death."

"Where man has never dared to make battle, the Son of Man, alone, entered, and grappled with the monster who is man's greatest and last enemy. Stealthily the deathless Son of God pressed on His way to Calvary. He voluntarily gave up His life, He purposely yielded up His spirit, bowed His head and died, that He might conquer death. Jesus Christ not only died, but they laid His body in a sealed tomb. He Himself descended in hell. He went down where death reigned and where it holds its ghoul-like sway. He entered without fear, met sin on the Cross, broke its reign; met death and hell in its own realm, and vanquished them both. Here is the graphic way in which the Book of books describes the Risen Christ. John, on the Isle called Patmos, received visions of coming events. The Lord said to John, "Fear not; I am the First and the Last: I am He that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive forevermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death." Bless God. Christ went down to hell, and came back with its keys in His hand. Now we can cry, "O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is Thy victory?""
Do you really think Christ can't reach you in that infernal abyss where you fell?
You give death too much credit. Christ has the keys, kiddo.

"Christ said, "This sickness is... for the glory of God." We stand on the circumference of a marvelous thought. God can cause the wreckage of sin, and even the reign of death, to praise Him. Would that we might be able to see in many of our own sorrows the Lord working out for Himself, and incidentally for us, a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory. Had Martha and Mary known that God was working for His glory and for theirs, they might have sung where they wept."
That's it, that's exactly what my poor heart needed to hear tonight.
My head is spinning. I feel an actual glimmer of hope somewhere.

I'm exhausted. God be glorified. Thank You for this. Amen.

092023

Sep. 20th, 2023 11:58 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)
 

Transportation failure
Phone calls

Mass online. New church!
Homily about "fickleness of faith"; getting tripped up by temptations & desires, "double minded" really. This vacullation versus stability of martyrs: focused on Jesus, devoted to Gospel, DEDICATED UNTO DEATH.
"Are we fickle when it comes to our baptismal commitment, to our living out the Christian commandments, or are we more like a martyr?  Being consistent, making Jesus Lord of our lives,  Not just When it is opportune it works out it feels good, but even in the most challenging of times.  Let us pray that we may continue to know God's will and live God's will each and every day."
Lovely music. Couldn't tell if it was live or not at first because it was so well orchestrated, but then the male singer's voice cracked twice and it was so endearingly human, honestly I loved it even more for that.
(find it and link it here. i want to remember it.)


Phone appointment
Breached trauma topic at last

Daily book devotionals
STILL TERRIFIED OF MATRIMONY METAPHOR.
Lord please I NEED to work through this because it's SEPARATING ME FROM JESUS. 
...
Thank you letter comparison with Psalms, very sweet & thought provoking.

VOTD Craig Groeschel!!!!! Fave dude
HOLY GRIEF. (PENTHOS!!!!!)
Quote the reflection because DANG
...and yet, I don't grieve enough.
My tears feel shallow. My chest feels hollow. My heart feels empty. It's that old "scraped-out" sensation, awful and bereft, like someone took a dirty spoon and just carved out my insides like a gourd. Nothing is left but the hard rind.
...I wonder if this means more than I ever realized. I legit feel the Holy Spirit winking at me.
I keep saying "I need to get my fire back." I've been frozen for so long. Maybe that's what God has scooped out so totally-- maybe all my guts were iced. Maybe it all HAD to go. But then... what? I'm no longer a consumable object. Oh my gosh. There's nothing in me to rip out & eat anymore. I'm emptied out. But I'm not useless. Now, God can reach in, right down through where He's knifed me through, in a perfect circle plunging deep, like a halo or a laurel wreath... and He can place His candle in me.
... I need to think about this more later, when it's not breakfast. God give me the grace to hear & listen & understand & accept & WRITE IT DOWN.

...but, man. I have a TWISTED VIEW of "comfort."
Please reread 2 Corinthians 1. My definition is all wrong. My heart has gotten so hard & cold; honestly at this point I think it's even studded with spikes. It's vaulted against all invasion, all touch, all closeness. It's armed for defense & repellant, and despite all those protective efforts, it's dying. It has forgotten it is a heart.
How did we get this bad? When? God, what do we do now? What first step do we take? Should we be careful, or should we just take a sledgehammer to it?
...

SPEAKING OF HEARTS & WEAPONS
Bizarre visual during therapy. On evil porch. Infi AS INFIDHELL. huge, horrible, all teeth.
I was there floating above, AS "ME"???? body mirror BLACK RESONATING form. Solemnly reached INTO CHEST to get sword-- as all Cores do-- BUT it came out like a twisted black metal sword COVERED IN BLOOD. And I stabbed "Infi" down through the skull, impaling "TBAS" below as well, with that nightmare grin frozen on their face.
I realized Jay couldn't do this, OR Jewel. Jay can't attack Infi AND the WHITE Core Sword-- which is crystalline-- CANNOT BE USED SO BRUTALLY. Same with Jewel, resonating at heart RED, she is for battle but NOT death? But... I pulled out a BLACK sword. And it is MEANT to deal out death-- but GRAVELY. It is NOT for battle. It is for EXECUTION.

...
BTW the scent of that "peppermint bark" lip balm from the hospital pings Jay SO HARD. It is absolutely his vibe.
He's so pure, so good and shining and softhearted. But that is also what killed him. He couldn't see the shadows as shadows. He loved the things in the velvet dark. He shone so brightly that he couldn't admit he was capable of being blinded by that very light. He didn't rot, he didn't even calcify really-- he got bleached out. Like a skeleton on the beach, he was stripped bare and left to crumble into dust.

...

Okay I NEEDED this kids devotional I actually laughed out loud=
https://www.bible.com/en/videos/42466?orientation=portrait&utm_content=story_clip&utm_medium=share&utm_source=yvapp
Darn good challenge too. That is, scarily and surprisingly, something we struggle with VERY much. We're afraid to speak up for Jesus because we feel we CAN'T speak of Him properly. CNC showed us both our foolish pride, and our utter ignorance. We didn't know God at ALL. So... we still hesitate to talk about Him. DO we know Him even now? It's our biggest fear.
But darn it we HAVE TO TRY. Its not about relying on our own stupid knowledge. We're always gonna come up short. What we NEED to do is TRUST THE HOLY SPIRIT TO GUIDE US and then COURAGEOUSLY SURRENDER TO THAT GUIDANCE. Believe me, when you let HIM work through you, WITH LOVE, then you CAN speak rightly about God-- because GOD IS LOVE and without that basic foundation behind your words you're SUNK!!!
And you DO love God. We all do and you KNOW IT. Be brave for the sake of that love. Be humble in your human weakness but confident in God's mission & grace, and so go forth and fight the good fight of loving faith & faithful love with the sword GOD gave you-- His WORD!! Remember, YOU'RE not the light-- CHRIST IS. Your words aren't what matters here; HIS ARE. And THAT sure foundation is where you can stand steadfast against any verbal storms.
Sorry I'm rambling. But please, don't bite your tongue when you have a chance to mention God, even just in passing. Be a witness. Be a martyr of the heart. Say you know Him.

...
Fasted by not putting extra salt on the eggs, because it's the Ember Days. It was amusingly difficult, haha. But that's good, that made it a real sacrifice.
We can't fast much else otherwise, as we're already a vegetarian eating 1.5 meals a day at ~1200K. Our priest told us flat-out not to lean anorexic with this because boy howdy despite all our petty whining last night we ARE VERY TEMPTED to restrict to extremes for proud "look how much I can torture my body" bottom line ascetism. It's not about giving up for love, in that mindset-- it becomes instead about cutting out for spite, or beating up for hate.
Plus the Lord knows that our mental health plummets the more we neglect the body-- which we like to do more than is healthy, again from a spiritually sick standpoint of body refusal & loathing, which DOES go against the sanctity & destined Resurrection of the body in Catholic doctrine which we NEVER LEARNED until we accidentally stumbled across it recently-- and when we get that bad, prayer & service become very muffled & tainted. So we do need to eat.
It's admittedly hard, though. We don't like feeling like we're a coward, or a milquetoast. We WANT to be strong & suffer more. But that's PRIDE yet. It's just the misogynistic vanity finding another outlet. We have to be honest about our ugliest faults; only once we have named their specie and looked them dead in the face can we properly plunge a sword through their jaws.

CONCERNING LAZARUS'S GRAVE-STONE=
"What is now shewn as the sepulchre of Lazarus is an excavation in the ground with steps down to it. The stone would keep out beasts of prey."
IS THAT WHAT WE DID TO OUR HEART???

Went into "heart Cathedral" during prayer. I forget what inspired it. BUT WE HAVENT BEEN ABLE TO GO THERE IN YEARS!!!!!!
AND IT HAS CHANGED.
it is now BLACK and GOTHIC looking architecture. Smoky stone black, not inky or painted, but like those old ancient churches in Europe with the stone darkened by decades of candles... and our Cathedral is FULL of red candles. Little ones in dozens of rows, like we love.
We can't see the stained glass yet.
The place is so quiet, and feels smaller than the original WHITE Cathedral, the one tied to the Jays (NOT the Lotus Cathedral-- that was DIFFERENT remember!!!!)
But GEEZ. WOW.
GO BACK THERE IN A MEDITATION ASAP. WE HAVEN'T HAD A GOOD SOULDIVE ADVENTURE IN AGES. IF WE CAN SEE THE CATHEDRAL, IT'S TIME. THIS IS A LITERAL MILESTONE. IT COULD BE A HINGE. DON'T LET THIS GO UNEMBRACED.

...

FINALLY watched Porco Rosso tonight
WE DIDNT EXPECT IT TO BE THIS GOOD, OH MAN
Forgive me, honestly. It was such a touching film. Beautiful.

Chaos 0 and I suddenly so in love after. Around 1230am so no surprise there but... I miss this. Quiet and unexpected but so real and deep.

Nervous about tomorrow schedule. Gotta just put it in God's hands. Daily Mass FINALLY returns on Friday. Get some sleep before then kiddo

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

(faithpasting tonight was an actual spiritual experience. read it here.)


prismaticbleed: (angel)


this month has been ALL ABOUT RELIGIOUS READING and so there is a rather overwhelming ton of sheer "faithpasting" in the daily entry log.

to avoid such cluttering, and to keep the visible train of thought apparent between topics and scripture study progression, we have decided to post them all into one bulk entry for the month-- or at least, as many as we can fit in here.

HOWEVER, uniquely, this month ALSO includes extensive PERSONAL COMMENTARY on most pastes. that makes this entry less of a databank and more of a sincere record of our faith journey over the past 30 days.

may God continue to guide us and bless us all together in His love.

(these entries MIGHT actually be moved into their own entries after all, ONCE we write proper commentary on them and so can stand alone. As of right now, this is just a proper bank for keeping them all together.)

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------




0904

"The “Ecce Homo” of these Christians was unmarked by horror and outrage. [But] An adequate picture of the human Christ will not exclude those deep lines of suffering which came through His voluntary Self-abasement."


BIBLE STUDY GAME CHANGER!!!!!!

"17. Therefore ] Better, On this account , or, For this cause (12:18, 27). See on 7:22 and 8:47, and comp. 5:16, 18, 6:65. The Father’s love for the incarnate Son is intensified by the self-sacrifice of the Son. // ...that I might take it again ] literally, in order that I may take it again . This clause is closely connected with the preceding one: ‘that’ depends upon ‘because.’ ⭐⭐Only because Christ was to take His human life again was His death such as the Father could have approved. Had the Son returned to heaven at the Crucifixion leaving His humanity on the Cross, the salvation of mankind would not have been won, the sentence of death would not have been reversed, we should be ‘yet in our sins’ (1 Corinthians 15:17 ). Moreover, in that case He would have ceased to be the Good Shepherd: He would have become like the hireling, casting aside his duty before it was completed. The office of the True Shepherd is not finished until all mankind become His flock; and this work continues from the Resurrection to the Day of Judgment."⭐⭐
THIS IS WHY I READ LIKE 15 COMMENTARIES!!!!

And
"He and His sheep have most intimate knowledge of one another; therefore these Jews asking who He is prove that they are not His sheep."
Like sheep asking a man, "are you my shepherd or not?" But how would they NOT know?
They haven't been paying any attention to him, or to their care; they take it for granted; they are deaf or blind; they reject a shepherd's basic authority & reality???
But a sheep doesn't need to ask! They RECOGNISE-- not only the shepherd BUT ALSO THEIR FELLOW SHEEP???
By this question they prove they AREN'T EVEN SHEEP???

"the gift of eternal life is regarded as already possessed by the faithful. It is not a promise , the fulfilment of which depends upon man’s conduct, but a gift , the retention of which depends upon ourselves... Christ’s sheep cannot be taken from Him against their will; but their will is free, and they may choose to leave the flock."

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Salvation by GRACE & DEATH = shepherd die as a sheep for the sheep = WHY? Because sacrifice was "life for life" : human nature corrupted by original sin could NOT go back to God; tainted? Had no inherent goodness to change itself. Needed CHRIST infusing HIS nature INTO OURS. His death in our place through UNITY with Him = brings US to life again???
DON'T FORGET "through the blood of the everlasting covenant" !!!

"the Good Shepherd who died for us, and by whose stripes we are healed, has now become the Great Shepherd who lives for us... Thus it is that Jesus Christ, the Good Shepherd, who gave us life, through His blood; is now risen indeed, and is reaching down to give us strength to live for Him, in a life well pleasing in His sight."


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


0908

Mimic & Julie both moved by today's new devotional =
(Chosen at random; just so happened to reference today's gospel reading)

"[Jesus's] genealogy is full of blemishes and reveals that the most unlikely characters are part of Jesusʼ story... [several are] Gentile women, considered unclean and racial outsiders, [and] most of them have scandalous pasts... How are they in the family? How are they part of the story of Jesus? Although itʼs shocking and counterintuitive, itʼs what makes Christmas good news! Once considered outsiders they are now included in the family of God.
"Jesus is the great reconciler and allows our story to be woven into to his. Christmas announces that we all can have a new story, regardless of who we are or what we have done. Maybe youʼve always felt like you were on the outside. God wants you to be included. Jesus alone makes this a reality. His story can be your story!"


This hits US hard for our history (sx/ed) =
"Jesus wept... Behold how He loved him! Loved him, what does that mean? 'I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.' (Matthew 9:13) But some of them said, 'Could not this man, who opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not die?' But He, who would do nought to hinder his dying, had something greater in view in raising him from the dead."

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0909

Just got THIS shocker of a commentary=
"In the voice of indignation appears the hope of resurrection; in truth Jesus foresaw that He because of the raising up of Lazarus would be crucified by the envious Pharisees; yet not allowing this to stand in the way, He determined to raise him up; which act of heroic fortitude He allowed to be manifested in this groan. So soldiers groan when battle is near, and excite and sharpen their anger for the difficult and perilous combat that is imminent; for their anger is the whetstone of valour and bravery. Hence also we, when temptation, whether of the devil, the flesh, and the world, threatens, should sharpen our anger against them, that we may overcome the temptation; for by anger is concupiscence overcome, though the difficulty of the task be great."

TAKE THAT, ALL YOU PETULANTLY PACIFISTIC THRISKEFONI!!!!
THIS ALSO EXPLAINS DISTURBINGLY PERFECTLY WHY THEIR EFFECTIVELY FORCING LAURIE TO "NOT BE ANGRY" IS LITERALLY KILLING HER!!!!!

THIS IS SUPER INTERESTING AND HELPS EXPLAIN WHY YESTERDAY DISTURBED US=
"Christ, as he was truly man, had the affections and passions of human nature; yet so that he was master, even of the first motions, which could not raise in him any disturbance or disorderly inclinations. He permitted, therefore, and, as it is said, raised in himself these affections of compassion and grief at this time. "
"He permitted freely and willingly to Himself the strong feeling both of indignation, as already mentioned, and of commiseration and tears, because of the common lamentation of Martha, Mary, and the rest; for it would have been inhuman not to grieve and sympathise with them. For them therefore Jesus was troubled.
Note these passions of indignation, sorrow, commiseration, and weeping, were in such a manner in Christ as not to overbear His reason and will, or to arise unbidden as they are aroused with us; but rather to follow His reason, and to be ruled and excited by it. On which account right reason always used to direct and regulate them. Therefore [S. John] says, He troubled Himself (turbavit Seipsum); not, He was troubled. Wherefore these passions were in Christ not so much passions, as feelings in place of passions, freely taken... For Christ was able as He chose to excite them, to soften, to moderate, to rule, to direct... the misery therefore of Lazarus and of all men excited the pity of Christ, the pity excited indignation against such troubles, the indignation increased the pity, and at the same time with it aroused zeal, and a purpose of taking away those troubles, even with the casting away of His own life by the death upon the Cross, by which so great a benefit was alone to be purchased, according to what Isaiah says (63:4-5), “The day of vengeance is in my heart . . . and my fury it upheld me.”"
"Christ became all things to all men; poor to the poor, rich to the rich, weeping with the weeping, hungering with the hungry, thirsting with the thirsty, full with the abounding; He is in prison with the poor man, with Mary He weeps, with the Apostles He eats, with the Samaritan woman he thirsts."

EMOTIONS ARE THEREFORE NOT EVIL OR "UNGODLY"!!!!!!!!!
THEY, TOO, CAN SERVE HOLY PURPOSES, IF THEY ARE UNDER THE CONTROL OF CHRIST IN US!!
It is only when they run wild, and are so DISORDERED, that they are harmful. They, too, are affected by the Fall, and THEREFORE ALSO "REDEEMED" BY JESUS. This incident is PROOF.

Geez there is SO MUCH IMPORTANT STUFF here.
Concerning TEARS=
"[Jesus wept, also, so] that adding tears to His speech, He might make it stronger and more efficacious; for tears are a sign of vehement grief and affliction, and also of desire and longing: wherefore God is accustomed to hear and answer prayers seasoned, and as it were armed, with tears. So Christ on the [eve of the] Cross offering up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears, was heard in that He feared. [E. & Heb. V. 7, pro suâ reverentiâ, Vulg.] So Tobit (xii. 12) heard from S. Raphael, “When thou didst pray with tears, and didst bring the dead, . . . I brought thy prayer before the Lord.” So Jacob, wrestling with the angel, obtained a blessing (Gen. xxxii. 29). Wherefore? because he wept and besought him (Hosea xii. 4). “The tears of penitents,” says S. Bernard, “are the wine of angels.” For it is the anguish of the mind in prayer which influences, and as it were compels God to pity, according as it is said, “a contrite and humble heart God shall not despise” (Ps. 51:17); just as the tears of an infant influence the mother, and obtain from her what it asks; for God shows toward us the heart of a mother."

THAT LAST LINE HURTS.

"He was weeping when He saw the pain and the sorrow of humanity, when He saw the pain that His friends Mary and Martha were experiencing as a result of death. And He wept for their grief. Jesus is moved by our infirmities; we have such a great High Priest, who is touched by our weaknesses. He sees us in our frailties. He sees us in our griefs. And He's touched by our feelings of grief and sorrow, by our weaknesses. He's just a loving and compassionate Lord, and One who is moved by our own sorrow and grief. And so, He wept for them."

HE IS NOT INDIFFERENT, COLD, OR CONDEMNING OF EMOTION.
"Then said the Jews, Oh, look how he loved him! ( John 11:36 )They misunderstood completely His weeping too... Jesus wept not for Lazarus. You don't weep for the dead if they are in the Lord."
HE WAS NOT WEEPING FOR LAZARUS, OR FOR HIMSELF!!!!! He was weeping for the pain of THOSE WHO FELT LOSS!!!! It was a SELFLESS, COMPASSIONATE WEEPING, JUST AS MUCH AS IT WAS AN INDIGNANT, RIGHTEOUS WEEPING AT THE POWER OF SIN UNTO DEATH!!!!

"The Son of God sympathises (compatitur), and He weeps; man suffers (patitur), and shall we laugh? ...Christ wept—let man weep for himself: wherefore did Christ weep, unless to teach man to weep? Wherefore did He groan and trouble Himself, except that the faith of man, rightly displeased with himself, should in a manner groan in accusation of his evil works, so that the habit of sinning should yield to the violence of repenting.”


The ENTIRE Lazarus account echoes our miraculous "resurrection" from the tomb-life of the hackers & hijackers

⭐⭐WILLIAM BARCLAY DOES IT AGAIN
"To any, Greek reading this--and we must remember that it was written for Greeks--this would be a staggering and incredible picture. John had written his whole gospel on the theme that in Jesus we see the mind of God. To the Greek the primary characteristic of God was what he called apatheia, which means total inability to feel any emotion whatsoever.
How did the Greeks come to attribute such a characteristic to God? They argued like this. If we can feel sorrow or joy, gladness or grief, it means that someone can have an effect upon us. Now, if a person has an effect upon us, it means that for the moment that person has power over us. No one can have any power over God; and this must mean that God is essentially incapable of feeling any emotion whatsoever. The Greeks believed in an isolated, passionless and compassionless God.
What a different picture Jesus gave! He showed us a God whose heart is wrung with anguish for the anguish of his people. The greatest thing Jesus did was to bring us the news of a God who cares...we are shown the picture of Jesus wrung with anguish as he shared the anguish of the human heart. To the Greek reader that little sentence: "Jesus wept," would be the most astonishing thing in an astonishing story. That the Son of God could weep would be almost beyond belief." 



ELLICOTT=

"He is conscious of the power which He is about to exercise, and that the first result will be the glory of God (
John 11:4); but He is conscious also of the suffering hearts near Him, and the sympathy with human sorrow is no less part of His nature than the union with divine strength.
Very different views have been put forth as to the cause of this intensity of emotion in our Lord. The cause supplied by the text is that He saw Mary lying at His feet weeping; and the Jews also weeping which came with her. Real sorrow, which calls forth all His sympathy, is accompanied by the mockery of sorrow, which can shed tears for the brother, whom they afterwards seek to kill (
John 12:10)! These Jews are those who had sought to stone their Teacher, and had resolved to cut off from all religious and social intercourse every one who acknowledged Him as the Messiah! With hearts full of hatred they can profess to be comforters, and can mingle their tears with hers. The severest words that fell from the lips of Christ were those which denounced the hypocrisy of priests, Pharisees, and scribes. It is this hypocrisy which now stirs in His spirit an anger so intense that it causes nerve and muscle and limb to tremble beneath its force."


CLARKE WINS THE JACKPOT THOUGH =

"Verse 33.  He groaned in the spirit, c.] Here the blessed Jesus shows himself to be truly man and a man, too, who, notwithstanding his amazing dignity and excellence, did not feel it beneath him to sympathize with the distressed, and weep with those who wept. After this example of our Lord, shall we say that it is weakness, folly, and sin to weep for the loss of relatives? He who says so, and can act in a similar case to the above according to his own doctrine, is a reproach to the name of man. Such apathy never came from God: it is generally a bad scion, implanted in a nature miserably depraved, deriving its nourishment from a perverted spirit or a hardened heart; though in some cases it is the effect of an erroneous, ascetic mode of discipline.
It is abolishing one of the finest traits in our Lord's human character to say that he wept and mourned here because of sin and its consequences. No: Jesus had humanity in its perfection, and humanity unadulterated is generous and sympathetic. A particular friend of Jesus was dead; and, as his friend, the affectionate soul of Christ was troubled, and he mingled his sacred tears with those of the afflicted relatives. Behold the man, in his deep, heart-felt trouble, and in his flowing tears! But when he says, Lazarus, come forth! behold the GOD! and the God too of infinite clemency, love, and power. Can such a Jesus refuse to comfort the distressed, or save the lost? Can he restrain his mercies from the penitent soul, or refuse to hear the yearnings of his own bowels? Can such a character be inattentive to the welfare of his creatures? Here is God manifested in the flesh! living in human nature, feeling for the distressed, and suffering for the lost! Reader! ask thy soul, ask thy heart, ask the bowels of thy compassions, if thou hast any, could this Jesus unconditionally reprobate from eternity any soul of man? Thou answerest, NO! God repeats, NO! Universal nature re-echoes, NO! and the tears and blood of Jesus eternally say, NO!"


HE HAD THE SAME REACTION AS US???????

"Verse 35. Jesus wept. — The least verse in the Bible, yet inferior to none. Some of the ruthless ancients, improperly styled fathers of the Church, thought that weeping was a degradation of the character of Christ; and therefore, according to the testimony of Epiphanius, Anchorat. c. 13, razed out of the Gospel of St. Luke the place (Luke 19:41) where Christ is said to have wept over Jerusalem."


A little more from Matthew Henry =

"First, Of his displeasure at the inordinate grief of those about him, as 
Mark 5:39: "Why make ye this ado and weep? What a hurry is here! does this become those that believe in a God, a heaven, and another world?" Or, Secondly, Of his feeling sense of the calamitous state of human lie, and the power of death, to which fallen man is subject. Having now to make a vigorous attack upon death and the grave, he thus stirred up himself to the encounter, put on the garments of vengeance, and his fury it upheld him; and that he might the more resolutely undertake the redress of our grievances, and the cure of our griefs, he was pleased to make himself sensible of the weight of them, and under the burden of them he now groaned in spirit. Or, Thirdly, It was an expression of his kind sympathy with his friends that were in sorrow. Here was the sounding of the bowels, the mercies which the afflicted church so earnestly solicits, Isaiah 63:15. Christ not only seemed concerned, but he groaned in the spirit; he was inwardly and sincerely affected with the case. David's pretended friends counterfeited sympathy, to disguise their enmity (Psalms 41:6); but we must learn of Christ to have our love and sympathy without dissimulation. Christ's was a deep and hearty sigh."

He was troubled. He troubled himself; so the phrase is, very significantly. He had all the passions and affections of the human nature, for in all things he must be like to his brethren; but he had a perfect command of them, so that they were never up, but when and as they were called; he was never troubled, but when he troubled himself, as he saw cause. He often composed himself to trouble, but was never discomposed or disordered by it. He was voluntary both in his passion and in his compassion. He had power to lay down his grief, and power to take it again."

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

⭐CHRIST, BY THE CROSS, EFFECTIVELY RECREATES MAN.
THE OLD HUMAN NATURE DOOMED TO DEATH DOES DIE IN HIM, WHO THEN REPLACES IT WITH HIS HOLY NATURE???
"Christ should die for the people, i.e., for the salvation of the people; and by His death, as if by the payment of a price, should redeem them from sin, from the devil, from death, and from hell, those, I say, who would otherwise perish eternally... he does not say rather than but for (in behalf of) the people; which properly signifies for the salvation of the people."

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

0911

"When we face difficulties – what is God’s timing for getting us through them? We want the timing to be quick and painless. God wants us to grow, mature and develop character that looks like His heart. So His path for us often looks very different than the path we would choose. "

"...they were very right in applying to Christ in this time of need, who is the physician, both of the bodies and souls of men; and are greatly to be commended both for their modesty and piety, in not prescribing to Christ what should be done in this case: and it may be further observed, that such who are the peculiar objects of Christ's love, are attended in this life with bodily sickness, disorders, and diseases, which are sent unto them, not in a way of vindictive wrath, but in love, and as fatherly chastisements; which, as they are designed, so they are overruled for their good; and are to be considered, not as instances of wrath, but as tokens of love."

WE NEED TO REMEMBER THIS.
Those sufferings UNITE US TO THE BODY OF CHRIST; OF COURSE THEY'RE FOR LOVE!!!


"If Jesus was the cause of civil disorder, Rome would descend in all her power, and, beyond a doubt the Sadducees would be dismissed from their positions of authority. It never even occurred to them to ask whether Jesus was right or wrong. Their only question was: "What effect will this have on our ease and comfort and authority?" They judged things, not in the light of principle but in the light of their own career. And it is still possible for a man to set his own career before the will of God."
"...who denied the resurrection of the dead, and was unconcerned about a future state; and [therefore] having no restraint upon him, [spoke] in a bold, haughty, and blustering manner..."

THEY DIDNT BELIEVE IN AN AFTERLIFE, SO THEY WERE ENTIRELY WORLDLY-MINDED!!!!!
OH DUDE WAIT UP--- THEY WERE SPECIFICALLY THREATENED BECAUSE JESUS JUST PROVED THAT THERE IS LIFE BEYOND DEATH!!!!! HE HAD LITERALLY JUST DEALT A DEATHWOUND TO THEIR DOCTRINE. And, utterly insanely, instead of joyfully embracing this liberating hope, they REJECTED IT because it would require an upheaval of their physical life. THEY LITERALLY CHOSE DEATH OVER LIFE.

"They knew about this mortal contest of wills between Jesus and the authorities; and people are always interested in the man who gallantly faces fearful odds. They wondered if He would appear at the feast; and concluded that He could not possibly come: This Galilean carpenter could not take on the whole might of Jewish ecclesiastical and political officialdom. But they had underrated Jesus. When the time arrived for Him to come, nothing on earth would stop Him coming... Whatever else we may say of Jesus, we must bow in admiration before his death-defying courage. For these last days of his life he was the bravest outlaw of all time."

Now THAT is a "western" spin i can get behind!!! WORK WITH THIS. IT'S ABOUT CHRIST!!!

"[In defending his Christian faith,] it was not that Luther was not afraid, for often he made his greatest statements when both voice and knees were shaking; but he had a courage which conquered fear. The Christian does not fear the consequences of doing the right thing; he fears rather the consequences of not doing it."

Feeling this more strongly as time goes on. It's still a crippling fear though, in either direction. We need to fix that properly; it betrays a lack of trust in God, and His Mercy.

Grant's commentary resonating with our own continuing struggles with doubt & religious confusion =

"He answers... "Your brother will rise again" (v.23). But she can think of this as nothing but the orthodox doctrine of a future general resurrection. How little comfort even true doctrine has in it apart from the person of Christ! Marvelous indeed is His reply, "I Am the resurrection and the life." In Him, personally, is the answer to her every need, as of all creation; "I Am" implies His deity, and certainly resurrection and life are resident only in God. He does not merely say that He 'can' raise the dead and give life; [for] this whole subject is, rather, dependent on His Person... The full truth of this could only be manifested in His own (then future) resurrection, but identification with Him by faith was the certain means of one [who in] Him would never die (v.26). That is, the life He gives is not at all subject to death: it continues vital and real, even if natural death takes place. The words He speaks are spirit and they are life, not material and fleshly."

That last line lit a lightbulb? Natural life is SUPPOSED to die; it is material only, subject to decay & change.
But TRUE LIFE ORIGINATES IN GOD, and therefore is SUPPOSED to be eternal, SUPPOSED to be anchored in spirit!!! Our faith is key because we have FREE WILL and WORDS HAVE POWER. "Believe in your heart AND confess with your mouth that Christ is Lord and us RISEN FROM THE DEAD, and SO you will be saved"!! Basically. 
We can all speak "material" words. They do nothing. But Christ is TRUTH and His Word IS LIFE. When we as sheep hear & follow it then we inevitably live!! HIS WORD MADE THE UNIVERSE.

"He asks her, "Do you believe this?" Though doubtless she did not fully understand His meaning, yet her answer is good. She believed Him, for she was persuaded that He was Christ, the Son of God (v.27). What He said, she knew was right, however feeble her understanding may have been."

THAT IS EXACTLY THE SPOT WE'RE IN.
ALSO relevant to today =
"When the Lord commands that the stone be taken away, Martha, allowing her practical mind to take precedence over faith, objects to the removal of the stone (v.39). The Lord firmly reproves her unbelief. Natural thought must not intrude itself when the Lord of glory is working."

"The [religious leaders] then are easily persuaded that it is right to put Christ to death, for they have the plausible excuse of trying to save their nation... Being the willing tools of Satan, they were blinded to the fact that God is in control of all these things."

"And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there,.... At Bethany, before he died, or when he died; because he might have been prevailed upon through the solicitations of his dear friends, Mary and Martha, and through tender affection to Lazarus, to have prevented his death, by rebuking the distemper, and restoring him to health, or to have raised him immediately as soon as he was dead; and in either case the miracle would not have been so illustrious, nor have been such a means of confirming the faith of his disciples, as now it would be: to the intent ye may believe; more strongly, that he was the Son of God, and true Messiah."

THAT IS THE ULTIMATE END OF ALL HIS MIRACLES IN OUR LIFE!!!!!

"Then said the Jews, behold, how he loved him!] Lazarus; for they supposed that these tears were shed purely on his account; and by all circumstances they could not but judge, that they proceeded from an hearty and sincere affection to him; and it was amazing to them, that his love to him should be so strong, when he was no relation, only, as they imagined, a common friend. 
Christ's love to all his people, even when they are dead in trespasses and sins, is wonderful, and passes knowledge. And it is amazing indeed, if it be considered who the lover is, the eternal Son of God, who is God over all, blessed for ever, the Creator of all things, the King of kings, and Lord of lords: and also, who they are that are loved by him, not only creatures, but sinful ones, exceeding mean and abject; the base things of this world, bankrupts, beggars, yea, comparable to the beasts that perish; who had nothing external, nor internal, to recommend them to him, and engage his affections; yea, everything to give him an aversion to them, and render them odious in his sight, being enemies in their minds by wicked works, and children of wrath, as others: and likewise, if it be considered what he has done for these, in which his love appears to them; as before time, in espousing their persons, becoming their surety, engaging in covenant with his Father for them, agreeing to all he proposed, taking the care of their persons, and of all blessings and promises, grace and glory for them; and in time here on earth, by assuming their nature, fulfilling the law for them, dying in their room and stead, paying their debts, procuring all blessings for them, peace, pardon, righteousness, and eternal redemption; and now in heaven, by preparing a place for them, being their intercessor and advocate there, supplying their wants, frequently visiting them, and indulging them with communion with himself, preserving them safe to his kingdom and glory, into which he will introduce them, presenting them to his Father with exceeding joy; all which are marvellous acts of love and grace: to which may be added, the consideration of the nature of his love, that it should be from everlasting, before these persons were born; that it should be a love of complacency and delight in them; that it should be free, and unmerited, without any reason, or motive on their part; that it should be distinguishing, that they, and not others, should be the objects of it; and that it should continue unchangeably the same, notwithstanding their manifold transgressions, and provocations; wherefore it may be justly said, behold, how he loved them!"


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0912

Bible study
UNDERSTANDING
"Jesus the true Messiah must die; this was determined in the counsel of God, agreed to by Christ in the covenant of grace, foretold by the prophets from the beginning of the world, typified by sacrifices and other things, under the former dispensation, predicted by Christ himself, and accordingly came to pass; and upon the above accounts was necessary, as well as for the salvation of his people, who otherwise must have perished; and yet was free and voluntary in him, and a strong expression, and a demonstrative proof of his love to them: and not only this prophecy declared, that Jesus should die, but that he should die for that nation, for the nation of the Jews; not for every individual in it, for all of them were not saved by him; some received him not; they rejected him as the Messiah, Saviour, and Redeemer, and died in their sins; but for all the elect of God among them, the sheep of the house of Israel, to whom he was sent, and whom he came to seek and save; and whom he blessed, by turning them away from their iniquities, and by taking away their iniquities from them: and moreover, this prophecy suggests, that Jesus was to die, not merely as a martyr, to confirm with his blood the doctrine he preached, nor only as an example of courage, meekness, patience, and love, but for, or in the room and stead of his people, as their surety; giving his life a ransom and himself a sacrifice to the justice of God, for them; there by fulfilling the law and satisfying it, and appeasing the wrath of God on their account."


I often hear atheists and antireloigoius folks mocking this, "God appeading God" etc. But of COURSR he did! What if he devil had been the one to appease? It never would happen.
God set the bail and paid it Himself to show us that NOTHING CAN STOP HIS LOVE.
Our debt of sin and disobedience ultimately served to show the absolute depth Nd power of His mercy. He never wanted us to be lost or damnrd! That wasn't the intention or the point!
The wrath of God is against SIN, not humaniind.

Jesus died "In our place & space"


"Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick.—The words are given in the touching simplicity of the message just as they were sent by the sorrowing sisters. They feel that the sad news needs no addition, and that there is no necessity for a prayer for help. Weakness, conscious of strength which loves, needs but to utter itself."

Thinking about how we STILL hysterically beg God "not to kill us" when the slightest trouble happens. What a weak faith we still have, Lord have mercy on us 

"We have before us here a man looking at events from a mind full of the darkest apprehension. He is without hope that a return to Judæa can have any but one issue for his Master. The night is so clearly seen that the brightness of day is obscured. But with all this there is the full love of a devoted disciple, who will follow his Master even unto death."

Thinking about this in light of the Eucharist =
"The words express a half-formed hope, which she dare not utter, perhaps dare not even think, that her brother may be restored to life again... Her brother had been the friend of Jesus; they had all trusted in His power and His love. Words had come to them from Him telling that this sickness should not issue in death, but that it should further God’s glory and glorify the Son. And now He is Himself present. His words cannot fail, and He Himself cannot be there without a purpose. She dare not say more; but she rests in this, that there is unity of power and will between Him and the Father. Whatsoever He asks, God will give."

"(25) I am the resurrection, and the life.—She has spoken of the resurrection as a truth which she believes, and as an event in the far-off future, so remote from the present life indeed, as to be powerless to comfort her now. The two first words of His answer, expressed in the fulness of emphasis, teach her that the resurrection is to be thought of as His person, and that it is to be thought of as actually present.I,”—his words mean—“and none beside Me, am the Resurrection. I am the Resurrection—a present life, and not simply a life in the remoteness of the last day.” In the same sense in which He has declared Himself to be the Water of Life and the Bread of Life, supplying in Himself every need of spiritual thirst and spiritual hunger, He declares Himself to be the Resurrection, revealing in His own person all that men had ever thought and hoped of a future life, being Himself the power which shall raise them at the last day, and could therefore raise them now. This is because He is also “the Life,” and therefore every one in communion with Him shall live... She thinks and speaks of Lazarus as dead. He asserts that in the true thought of the spiritual life the fact of physical death does not interrupt that life... The fact of what we call physical death is not denied, but in the fulness of the thought of life it is regarded as the passage to a new and higher life [through Christ]."


This is hitting hard=
"John’s Gospel is “The Word was made flesh,” and He is for us the Resurrection and the Life, because He has been manifested to us, not as an abstraction which the intellect only could receive, but as a person, living a human life, and knowing its sorrows, whom the heart can grasp and love. A “God in tears” has provoked the smile of the stoic and the scorn of the unbeliever; but Christianity is not a gospel of self-sufficiency, and its message is not merely to the human intellect. It is salvation for the whole man and for every man; and the sorrowing heart of humanity has never seen more clearly the divinity of the Son of Man than when it has seen His glory shining through His human tears... the sympathy with human sorrow is no less part of His nature than the union with divine strength."


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0913

REMEMBER THIS.
"God has determined to work in the behalf of men only in proportion to their faith in him: it was necessary, therefore, that these persons should be well instructed concerning his nature, that they might find no obstacles to their faith. These sisters had considered him only as a prophet hitherto; and it was necessary that they should now be farther instructed, that, as God was to exert himself, they might believe that God was there."
"Verse 40. If thou wouldest believe, &c.] So it appears that it is faith alone that interests the miraculous and saving power of God in behalf of men."



Pasting this from today as it's fascinating =

"And the Romans shall come and take away both our place and nation.—The dread of the Roman power must have been constantly present to the Jews of that generation... Pontius Pilate had suppressed outbreaks by violence in the Temple itself. There had been tumults in connection with the Corban money and with Barabbas. The Temple mountain was the site of the Roman fortress Antonia, and this dread power may at any moment destroy the national life, which only existed on sufferance.
The attempts to prove that “our place” can mean “the Temple” must now be given up; and if we attach a local meaning to the word we must understand it of Jerusalem. It may, however, be questioned whether the word has any local signification here. Like our words “standing,” and “place,” and “position,” it certainly may have a moral sense, and New Testament examples of this usage are frequent... It is suggested that this sense is more in harmony with the feeling of the Pharisees. They possessed no local power; and the city could not be taken away from them more entirely than it already was. Their existence as rulers depended upon the Mosaic law and upon the services of the Temple. Round these centres they had gathered human tradition and ordinance, to which they clung because they only could interpret them, and they only could use the vast powers which were thus exercised over men. The Law had become practically an intricate system of tradition, and the Temple-service had become practically an intricate system of ritual. With this the Roman empire, following its usual policy, had not interfered, and the Jewish hierarchy had become the centre and the rulers of the national life."


THAT WAS WHY JESUS CALLED THEM SUCH HYPOCRITES!!!
THE WORSHIP WAS JUST RITUAL BEHAVIOR, AUTOMATED & MECHANICAL, EMPTY & SHOWY, FOR THE SIMPLE SAKE OF GIVING THE PHARISEES SOMETHING TO CONTROL, RULE, DEFINE, COMPLICATE, AND ENFORCE.
THEY WERE LITERALLY MAKING THEMSELVES GOD.
THERE WAS NO ACTUAL HEART OR SOUL IN THE RITUALS & TRADITIONS IN AND OF THEMSELVES.
THEIR RELIGION WAS NOW JUST AN INTRICATE DANCE ROUTINE– ONE THAT ROME WOULDN'T TOUCH SOLELY BECAUSE IT WAD RELIGIOUS!!! BUT THEREFORE IT WAS A SOURCE OF POWER & CONTROL & AUTHORITY, HOWEVER PLASTICINE, THAT ROME COULDN'T TAKE (SO THEY HOPED)!!!

"But in direct opposition to both of them had been the work and teaching of Christ. He had sought to establish, for law and service, the simplicity of their first spiritual principles. His spiritual teaching was a cutting to the very root of their whole being. If all the people believed on Him their raison d’être would be gone, and the Romans would no longer suffer an imperium in imperio, which they now allowed because it swayed the masses of the people. They would take both their position, and with it the rank which they still claimed as a nation. = The emphatic position of the word “our” should be noted, and also that “place and nation” are linked together as one complex thought attached to it."


It's amazing how they don't even CONSIDER changing their "raison d’être" TO Christ. They want THEIR power THAT BADLY, No matter how unstable & unsure it apparently was even to them.

This also feels relevant to modern times =
"Verse 48. All men will believe on him — If we permit him to work but a few more miracles like these two last (the cure of the blind man, and the resurrection of Lazarus) he will be universally acknowledged for the Messiah; the people will proclaim him king; and the Romans, who can suffer no government here but their own, will be so irritated that they will send their armies against us, and destroy our temple, and utterly dissolve our civil and ecclesiastical existence. Thus, under the pretense of the public good, these men of blood hide their hatred against Christ, and resolve to put him to death. To get the people on their side, they must give the alarm of destruction to the nation: if this man be permitted to live, we shall be all destroyed! Their former weapons will not now avail. On the subject of keeping the Sabbath, they had been already confounded; and his last miracles were so incontestable that they could no longer cry out, He is a deceiver.
Both our place and nation. — Literally, this place, τον τοπον: but that the temple only is understood is dear from Acts 6:13-14; Acts 2:0 Macc. 1:14; 2:18; 3:18; 5:16, 17; 10:7; where it is uniformly called the place, or the holy place, because they considered it the most glorious and excellent place in the world. When men act in opposition to God's counsel, the very evils which they expect thereby to avoid will come upon them. They said, If we do not put Jesus to death, the Romans will destroy both our temple and nation. Now, it was because they put him to death that the Romans burnt and razed their temple to the ground, and put a final period to their political existence.'

I CAN TRAGICALLY BUT HUMBLY ATTEST TO THAT FACT.

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Love this perspective, strive to live it wholeheartedly =
"Let us also go, that we may die with him. — That is, "Seeing we cannot dissuade our Lord from going, and his death is likely to be the inevitable consequence, let us give him the fullest proof we can of our love, by going and suffering death with him." Some think Thomas spoke these words peevishly, and that they should be translated thus, Must we also go, and expose ourselves to destruction with him? which is as much as to say: "If he will obstinately go and risk his life in so imminent a danger, let us act with more prudence and caution." But I think the first sense is to be preferred. When a matter is spoken which concerns the moral character of a person, and which may be understood in a good and a bad sense, that sense which is most favourable to the person should certainly be adopted. This is taking things by the best handle, and both justice and mercy require it. The conduct of most men widely differs from this: of such an old proverb says, "They feed like the flies - pass over all a man's whole parts, to light upon his sores.""



------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

THIS IS OUR HISTORY =
"Could not this man, which opened the eyes, c.] Through the maliciousness of their hearts, these Jews considered the tears of Jesus as a proof of his weakness. We may suppose them to have spoken thus: "If he loved him so well, why did he not heal him? And if he could have healed him, why did he not do it, seeing he testifies so much sorrow at his death? Let none hereafter vaunt the miracle of the blind man's cure if he had been capable of doing that, he would not have permitted his friend to die." Thus will men reason, or rather madden, concerning the works and providence of God; till, by his farther miracles of mercy or judgment, he converts or confounds them."


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------


0914

"The afflictions of the saints are designed for the glory of God, that he may have opportunity of showing them favour; for the sweetest mercies, and the most effecting, are those which are occasioned by trouble. Let this reconcile us to the darkest dispensations of Providence, they are all for the glory of God, this sickness, this loss, or this disappointment, is so; and, if God be glorified, we ought to be satisfied... As, before, the man was born blind that Christ might have the honour of curing him, so Lazarus must be sick and die, that Christ may be glorified as the Lord of life. Let this comfort those whom Christ loves under all their grievances that the design of them all is that the Son of God may be glorified thereby, his wisdom, power, and goodness, glorified in supporting and relieving them." (see 2 Corinthians 12:9; 2 Corinthians 12:10.)
EVEN IF ONLY SPIRITUALLY, WHICH IS A GREATER GIFT & MIRACLE.

"Here was Martha's house, a house where the fear of God was, and on which his blessing rested, yet made a house of mourning. Grace will keep sorrow from the heart, not from the house."

"Christ will arise in favour of his people when the time to favour them, yea, the set time, is come; and the worst time is commonly the set time-- when our hope is lost, and we are cut off for our parts; then they shall know that I am the Lord when I have opened the graves (Ezekiel 37:11-13). In the depths of affliction, let this therefore keep us out of the depths of despair: that man's extremity is God's opportunity."
"When Christ tells his people at any time how bad the case is, He lets them know in the same breath how easily, how quickly, He can mend it... [and yet,] promised salvations, though they always come surely, yet often come slowly."

⭐"When Christ defers his visits for a time they are thereby made the more acceptable, much the more welcome; so it was here. His departures endear his returns, and his absence teaches us how to value his presence."

THAT'S EXACTLY WHAT HAPPENED WHEN WE COULDN'T GO TO MASS IN AUGUST.
We were powerfully moved to appreciate & adore the Eucharist more. It also moved us to a deeper moral courage in eventually running to daily Mass!

"[Whatever] Christ undertakes to do, we may be sure, is something great and uncommon, and a work worthy of Himself."



Thinking about ALL of this =
"As a trial of the courage of the disciples, whether they would venture to follow him thither, where they had so lately been frightened by an attempt upon their Master's life, which they looked upon as an attempt upon theirs too. To go to Judea, which was so lately made too hot for them, was a saying that proved them. BUT Christ did not say, "Go you into Judea, and I will stay and take shelter here;" no, Let us go. Note, Christ never brings His people into any peril [unless] He accompanies them in it, and is with them even when they walk through the valley of the shadow of death."
"Christ's disciples are apt to make a greater matter of sufferings than their Master does, and to remember injuries longer. He had put up with the affront, it was over and gone, and forgotten, but His disciples could not forget it... Christ's ways in passing by offences are above our ways. "Wilt thou expose thyself among a people that are so desperately enraged against thee? Goest thou thither again, where thou hast been so ill used?"... Yet, while the disciples show a concern for his safety, they discover at the same time, First, A distrust of his power; as if he could not secure both himself and them now in Judea as well as he had done formerly... Secondly, A secret fear of suffering themselves; for they count upon this if he suffer. When our own private interests happen to run in the same channel with those of the public, we are apt to think ourselves zealous for the Lord of hosts, when really we are only zealous for our own wealth, credit, ease, and safety, and seek our own things, under colour of seeking the things of Christ; we have therefore need to distinguish upon our principles."
"[Their erroneous response] intimates... A greater concern for themselves; for hereby they insinuate that it was now needless for Christ to go to him, and expose himself and them. "If he sleep, he will be quickly well, and we may stay where we are." Thus we are willing to hope that the good work which we are called to do will do itself, or will be done by some other hand, if there be peril in the doing of it."

I feel hard convicted by all of that. Reflect soberly on it.

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

THIS HIT SO HARD =
"Let us also go that we may die with him; with him, that is, [in one interpretation,] with Lazarus, who was now dead; so some take it. Lazarus was a dear and loving friend both to Christ and his disciples, and perhaps Thomas had a particular intimacy with him. Now if he be dead, saith he, let us even go and die with him. For, First, "If we survive, we know not how to live without him." Probably Lazarus had done them many good offices, sheltered them, and provided for them, and been to them instead of eyes; and now that he was gone they had no man like-minded, and "Therefore," saith he, "we had as good die with him." Thus we are sometimes ready to think our lives bound up in the lives of some that were dear to us: but God will teach us to live, and to live comfortably, upon himself, when those are gone without whom we thought we could not live."
"Martha, in her complaint, looked back, reflecting with regret that Christ was not there, for then, thinks she, my brother had been now alive. We are apt, in such cases, to add to our own trouble, by fancying what might have been. "If such a method had been taken, such a physician employed, my friend had not died;" which is more than we know: but what good does this do? When God's will is done, our business is to submit to him. Christ directs Martha, and us in her, to look forward, and to think what shall be, for that is a certainty, and yields sure comfort: Thy brother shall rise again. [For] as the soul at death is not lost, but gone before, so the body is not lost, but laid up... [on the last day,] there shall be a particular resurrection of each one: "I know that I shall rise again, and this and the other relation that was dear to me." As bone shall return to his bone in that day, so friend to his friend."

WE DID NOT HAVE THIS FAITH OR AWARENESS WHEN GRANDMA DIED.
EVEN WORSE, WHAT LITTLE WE KNEW OF HEAVEN, WE ASSUMED WE WOULD BE EXCLUDED????
WE LEGIT THOUGHT WE'D NEVER SEE HER AGAIN.

"See our weakness and folly, that we suffer present sensible things to make a deeper impression upon us, both of grief and joy, than those things which are the objects of faith... thus, by our discontent under present crosses, we greatly undervalue our future hopes, and put a slight upon them, as if not worth regarding."
"Object permanence of a baby" with this. Tunnel vision. Trauma brain. Cannot properly grasp the IDEA of a future, let alone a hopeful one.

Knee-jerk terror at this bit=
"When godly relations and friends are taken from us, whatever occasion we have to be afflicted concerning ourselves, who are left behind and miss them, we have reason to be comforted concerning those who are gone before us to a happiness where they have no need of us."
That makes heaven seem aloof & uncaring. It's a misinterpretation though.
I think, long ago, we typed about this sentiment-- how we ultimately wished for our loved ones NOT to "need us" to be happy, because then we would be NO OBSTACLE to their joy.

Another tough one to properly grasp=
"Lazarus is gone, and our comfort in him is gone; but the Master is come, who is better than the dearest friend, and has that in him which will abundantly make up all our losses. He is come who is our teacher, who will teach us how to get good by our sorrow (Psalms 94:12), who will teach, and so comfort." 
The human instinct is to read this & falsely see her faith as cold & uncaring,
Yet ..
"When Christ our Master comes, he calls for us. He comes in his word and ordinances, calls us to them, calls us by them, calls us to himself. He calls for thee in particular, for thee by name (Psalms 27:8); and, if he call thee, he will cure thee, he will comfort thee."


Moved by this thought =
"Martha was earnestly expecting Christ's arrival, and enquiring for it. Either she had sent out messengers, to bring her tidings of his first approach, or she had often asked, Saw you him whom my soul loveth? so that the first who discovered him ran to her with the welcome news. However it was, she heard of his coming before he arrived. She had waited long, and often askedIs he come? and could hear no tidings of him; but long-looked-for came at last."
That's SOLID FAITH in His compassion. She didn't even consider "well maybe He won't come, maybe this isn't important." No. She KNEW He loved her & her siblings. She BELIEVED in His promise of Life. Her heart was anchored in His fidelity.
BUT???
"She believed Christ's power, that, though her brother's sickness was very grievous, yet he could have cured it, and so have prevented his death. She believed his pity, that if he had but seen Lazarus in his extreme illness, and his dear relations all in tears about him, he would have had compassion, and have prevented so sad a breach, for his compassions fail not. But, Here are sad instances of unbelief. Her faith was TRUE, BUT WEAK as a bruised reed, for she limits the power of Christ, in saying, If thou hadst been here; whereas she ought to have known that Christ could cure at a distance, and that his gracious operations were not limited to his bodily presence."


RELEVANT TO SOCIALS BARRING US FROM RELIGIOUS TRUTH=
" The least intimation of Christ's gracious approaches is enough to a lively faith, which stands ready to take the hint, and answer the first call. When Christ was come, [1.] She did not consult the decorum of her mourning, but, forgetting ceremony, and the common usage in such cases, she ran through the town, to meet Christ. Let no nice punctilios of decency and honour deprive us at any time of opportunities of conversing with Christ. [2.] She did not consult her neighbours, the Jews that were with her, comforting her; she left them all, to come to him, and did not only not ask their advice, but not so much as ask their leave, or beg their pardon for her rudeness."

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0915

⭐"Nature itself teaches us to weep over our dear relations, when they are removed by death; Providence thereby calls to weeping and mourning... Religion teaches us likewise to weep with them that weep... considering that we ourselves also are in the body. Those that truly love their friends will share with them in their joys and griefs; for what is friendship but a communication of affections?"

SO ALL THE ALLEGEDLY "RELIGIOUS" SCORN & MOCKERY & CONDEMNATION OF TEARS, IS TOTALLY FALSE!!!!

"[Christ] never groaned so much for His own pains and sufferings as for the sins and follies of men."
We should weep for SIN, NOT SUFFERING. The Cross is life & glory. Sin is death & disgrace.


I needed to hear this, especially concerning the circumstances of grandma's death =
"Here it is slyly insinuated, First, That the death of Lazarus being (as it seemed by his tears) a great grief to him, if he could have prevented it he would, and therefore because he did not they incline to think that he could not; as, when he was dying, they concluded that he could not, because he did not, save himself, and come down from the cross; not considering that divine power is always directed in its operations by divine wisdom, not merely according to his will, but according to the counsel of his will, wherein it becomes us to acquiesce. If Christ's friends, whom he loves, die,--if his church, whom he loves, be persecuted and afflicted,--we must not impute it to any [suspected] defect either in his power or love, but [rightfully] conclude that it is because he sees it for the best."


"Others think [Martha warned of the death stench] out of a concern for Christ, lest the smell of the dead body should be offensive to him. That which is very noisome is compared to an open sepulchre. If there were any thing noisome she would not have her Master near it; but he was none of those tender and delicate ones that cannot bear as ill smell; if he had, he would not have visited the world of mankind, which sin had made a perfect dunghill."
That's weirdly reassuring, for an odious sinner like myself. Christ won't avoid me just because I'm a filthy wretch. I need Him to come close & not cringe in disgust. This gives me solid hope. Even if my soul is in spiritual graverot, Christ CAN STILL SAVE ME... and He won't plug His nose to do it, either.

"Christ does not give a direct answer to what Martha had said, nor any particular promise of what he would do, but orders her to keep hold of the general assurances he had already givenOnly believe. We are apt to forget what Christ has spoken, and need him to put us in mind of it by his Spirit: "Said I not unto thee so and so? And dost thou think that he will ever unsay it?"

I JUST REALIZED... HE DOESN'T ALTER HIS LANGUAGE OR SPEECH BETWEEN PERSONS. HIS WORDS ARE TRUE TO ALL AT ALL TIMES, IN THEIR PROPER CONTEXTS.
When He blesses, or declares woe, it is in such a way that ALL HUMANITY IS THE SUBJECT OF BOTH, depending on their state of heart. NO ONE IS AN EXCEPTION. SO STOP THINKING "THAT COULDN'T POSSIBLY APPLY TO ME!!" FOR GOOD OR BAD. He can't "unsay" a single word, therefore you must accept it ALL. Those "general assurances" are so for a purpose!!
God is both universal & individual. He is personal & global. HE'S TALKING TO YOU!!!!!!!

"...that which is especially charged upon us hereby is to lift up our hearts to God in the heavens; what is prayer, but the ascent of the soul to God, and the directing of its affections and motions heavenward?"

...in that case, I really am not praying properly. Not for the most part. It's so fearful, so compulsive, like "if I don't say all these prayers mom & dad will be angry & punish me & hurt me." THAT ISN'T PRAYER!!!
I still think this has deeper roots in the "torture rosaries" than I realize. Thank GOD the rosary itself ISN'T A TRIGGER ANYMORE!!!


"Those who infer from the commands of the word to turn and live that man has a power of his own to convert and regenerate himself might as well infer from this call to Lazarus that he had a power to raise himself to life."

THE COMMAND IS JUST THAT-- A COMMAND!!! Christ's Words ARE SPIRIT AND LIFE. When He tells us TO turn and live, those very Words-- if we open our heart to receive & heed-- CONTAIN THE POWER BY GRACE REQUIRED TO OBEY. "My Word shall not return to Me void"!!
So don't worry about your own inability and weakness. If God tells you to do something, if He COMMANDS you to do something, Then He is ALSO giving you the grace and the power TO do it, BY THE VERY COMMAND!!! If He wants it done, He ENABLES THE DOING. We just need to COOPERATE WITH GRACE.

"They do not take it at all into their consideration whether they shall not receive him and own him as the Messiah, though they profess to expect him, and Jesus gave pregnant proofs of his being so; but they take it for granted that he is an enemy, and as such is to be run down: "What do we? Have we no care to support our church? Is it nothing to us that a doctrine so destructive to our interest spreads thus? Shall we tamely yield up the ground we have got in the affections of the people? Shall we see our authority brought into contempt, and the craft by which we get our living ruined, and not bestir ourselves?"

This ALSO applies to our situation, with discerning God's Will in opposition to lies we have believed and even built on. BE CAREFUL.
Church teaching is NOT the enemy, even if we lose catastrophically by it. "If it can be killed by the truth, then let it die"!!! What we will GAIN in its place is TRUTH & LIFE & LIGHT.
 
"The success of the gospel is the dread of its adversaries; if souls be saved, they are undone."

THAT IS ACTUALLY TERRIFYINGLY TRUE. Every single worldly power RELIES on the control of unsaved souls TO exercise ANY power-- because once a soul is anchored in Christ, THEY ARE DEAD TO THE WORLD & THEREFORE FREE.

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

0916

"Caiaphas craftily insinuates that the greatest and best man, though major singulis--greater than any one individual, is minor universis--less than the collected mass, and ought to think his life well spent, nay well lost, to save his country from ruin. But what is this to the murdering of one that was evidently a great blessing under pretence of preventing an imaginary mischief to the country... Was it expedient for them to bring upon themselves and upon their nation the guilt of blood, a prophet's blood, for the securing of their civil interests from a danger which they had no just reason to be afraid of? Was it expedient for them to drive God and their glory from them, rather than venture the Romans' displeasure, who could do them no harm if they had God on their side? Note, Carnal policy, which steers only by secular considerations, while it thinks to save all by sin, ruins all at last."

The sly hypocrisy and mangling of truth visible in this scheme is DESPICABLE. The devil is truly the instigator of all falsehood.
That phrase "saving all by sin" is such a horrific false idea that it makes me nauseous. And yet WE ATTEMPTED IT. our past is full of it.

"What before they wished done, but wanted [an excuse] for, now they are furnished with a plausible pretence to justify themselves in, which will serve, if not to take off the guilt (that is the least of their care), yet to take off the odium, and so satisfy, if not the personal, yet the political conscience... Many will go on very securely in doing an evil thing as long as they have but something to say in excuse for it."
THAT DETAIL OF GUILT VS ODIUM & OPPOSING CONSCIENCES PLAYS INTO PERSONAL SIN & RECONCILIATION!!!
Are you sorry for offending God, or for making yourself look bad? Are you sorry for being a bad example of a Christian, or of your political party? If ADMITTING & REPENTING of sin would make you look like a fool, or win you enemies, would you still do so enthusiastically? Do you look for ways of explaining away, softening the blow of, or giving "reasonable motives" for your sins, especially when deep down you KNOW you're sinning BECAUSE you need to take such measures to soothe your nagging conscience? Etc.


"Those who came early out of the country, that they might purify themselves, were very desirous to meet with Christ, and perhaps came up the sooner with that expectation...that they might hear his doctrine and see his miracles." = GET TO CHURCH EARLY FOR HIS SAKE!!! He STILL speaks to us AND WORKS MIRACLES IN & BY THE EUCHARIST at EVERY SINGLE MASS.

"...instead of keeping the feast with unleavened bread, they were themselves soured with the leaven of the worst malice!" = SINCERELY EXAMINE YOUR CONSCIENCE & MAKE A PERFECT ACT OF CONTRITION AND/OR ACTUAL CONFESSION BEFORE RECEIVING THE EUCHARIST. Sometimes I'm convicted of a hidden sin RIGHT before reception, with unbearable guilt. What do I do? Should I skip Communion out of shame?  What I've been doing is wholeheartedly offer that awareness of sin up to God, In that very moment, With all the sorrow and contrition I can muster, and promise with resolve to confess it ASAP. I hope that it okay. I need to ask a priest. The Eucharist is MEDICINE, not a reward!!!!!

"...as if he would omit his attendance on the feast of the Lord for fear of exposing himself. If others, through irreligion, be absent, they are not animadverted upon; but if Christ be absent, for his own preservation (for God will have mercy, and not sacrifice), it is turned to his reproach, as it was to David's that his seat was empty at the feast, though Saul wanted him only that he might have an opportunity of nailing him to the wall with his javelin, 1 Samuel 20:25-27, c. It is sad to see holy ordinances prostituted to such unholy purposes."
THIS IS WHAT WE WERE DOING WHEN WE WERE TOO CHICKEN TO RUN TO MASS AT FIRST.

"For her words seem to imply, Though I know he shall rise again at the last day, yet that affords us but little support now, in the distressing bereavement that we have experienced: as if the blessing of a resurrection to eternal life were not of much greater importance, and much more replete with comfort to a truly pious person, than any recovery from sickness, or restoration to temporal health or life, in this present world of trial and trouble. Alas! that we should be so weak and foolish, as to suffer present, sensible things, to make a deeper impression upon us, both of grief and joy, than those spiritual and eternal things which are the great objects of faith and hope! I know that he shall rise again at the last day And is not that sufficient? She seems not to think it is. Thus, by our discontent under our present trials, we greatly undervalue our future expectations, and put a slight upon them, as if they were not worth regarding... The crosses and comforts of this present time would not make half that impression upon us which they do, if we did but believe the things of eternity as we ought."

I may have pasted this already but it's so important.
(Benson's commentary lifts directly from Henry's btw)

Likewise=
"Reader, when we hear the word of Christ concerning the great things of the other world, we should seriously ask ourselves, Do we believe this? This truth in particular; this, which is attended with so many difficulties; this, which is suited to my case? Doth my belief of it realize it to me, and give my soul an assurance of it? so that I can say, not only this I believe, but thus I believe."


Reflecting HARD on the implications of this truth =
"Now Jesus loved Martha and her sister, &c. That is, he loved them with a peculiar affection, on account of their unfeigned piety toward God, their friendship and affection toward one another, and their faith in him as the Messiah, and had often visited them, and lodged at their house. And, in consequence of his peculiar love to them, he was determined to conduct himself toward them, in their present trying circumstances, in such a manner as he knew would be most for their final advantage, though it might, for a while, be an occasion of greater affliction to them."

JESUS CANNOT SIN. JESUS CANNOT CAUSE SIN. EVERYTHING HE DOES, OR ALLOWS, OF HIS OWN WILL, IS FOR GOOD & THE GLORY OF GOD.
THEREFORE!!! The fact that Martha & Mary would SUFFER AFFLICTION from both His delay & their brother's death WAS NOT AN EVIL???? That's HUGE.
Their pain at his death? Not evil, that's compassion.
Their anxiety at his sickness? Not evil, that's familial concern.
True, it might betray a "weakness of faith," but to expect otherwise is pride. To NOT suffer WITH the suffering is COLD HEARTED APATHY, and THAT is evil!!
So, since suffering CAN serve God, then SUFFERING IS NOT INHERENTLY EVIL. It is mortal, sure, and human, but NOT WRONG. God CAN and DOES cause us affliction FOR TRUE GOOD. So running away from such suffering, denying it exists, or trying to redefine it IS OPPOSING GOD'S MYSTERIOUS WILL?

Now mind you, EVIL CAN ALSO USE SUFFERING. But I can tell you this, it FEELS TOTALLY DIFFERENT!!!!!!
Suffering is a RESULT of sin, at the beginning. I cannot deny that. But therefore it is paradoxically ALSO WRAPPED UP IN REDEMPTION--- EXPLICITLY IN THE CROSS.
When Jesus said He would redeem everything, HE MEANT EVERYTHING.
Goodness does not cause suffering. But goodness can TRANSMUTE suffering INTO GOOD, which is a great miracle in and of itself.

(Continue this. I can feel i don't have the whole or proper picture. Pray for discerning grace & wisdom to speak truly for His glory.)


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

DAILY DEVOTIONALS TO TYPE ABOUT =

"Jesus shared that last meal with his betrayer. He gave Judas every opportunity to repent. In fact, Jesus called out his sin without sugar-coating anything. But Judas remained hard hearted and unrepentant. He sidestepped conviction with the words, “Surely, you don’t mean me Rabbi?”
Judas refused to acknowledge his sin. He refused to allow conviction to penetrate through the layers of prideful self-preservation.
Maybe we don’t willfully betray God, but we persist in some sinful patterns? Do we allow conviction of sin to break us?
What’s God convicting me about? In which areas of my life am I making excuses and not allowing his voice of conviction to change me?"


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0917

DAILY DEVOTIONALS =

SO UPSET by this in today's devotional=
"...Communion is also called Eucharist, meaning “thanksgiving”. We accept the gift of His grace. All we do in exchange is express our gratitude. We don’t need to clean up our act. We don’t need to jump through hoops. We don’t need to work for our salvation. The Last Supper is a great reminder that all we have to do is receive that free gift of salvation with a humble and grateful heart."
The last sentence is true, but as for the rest of it-- IS THAT SERIOUSLY HOW NONCATHOLICS THINK????? Geez that is worded DANGEROUSLY POORLY.
(REWRITE IT)
BUT ALSO CONSIDER =
"Do I ever feel like I have to work for my salvation? What gets in the way of simply accepting Jesus’ free gift? Do I look at the sacrament of communion as a chore and a ritual or do I see it as a powerful reminder of the grace of God?"


UNFORTUNATELY... this whole bit of Matthew 6 SOUNDS LIKE AN ANOREXIC CHEATSHEET.
"When you stop eating for God, just be normal and look the same as you always look. Wash your face and comb your hair. Then nobody will know that you have stopped eating..."
"So when you give up eating, comb your hair and wash your face. Then people will not know that you are giving up eating. But your Father, whom you cannot see, will see you. Your Father sees what is done in secret, and he will reward you.
(Matthew 6:17‭-‬18 PEV & ICB)
The Christian eating disorder THINKS JUST LIKE THIS IN AN EVIL WAY. THAT'S HOW TRICKY THE DEVIL IS.

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------


BIBLE STUDY =

"Is there not an appointed time to man upon earth? Shall I not live out my stint? The Turks shun not the company of those that have the plague; but, pointing upon their foreheads, say, It was written there at their birth when they should die. A priest, indeed, might enter without danger into a leprous house, because he had a calling from God so to do... But he that keeps not within God’s precincts may not look for his protection."

I immediately think of today's reading. Romans 14:8, one of my favorites. "If we live, we honor the Lord, and if we die, we honor the Lord. So whether we live or die, we belong to the Lord."
It's not foolhardiness. It's making GOD the goal of both our life & death, putting both into His hands & striving after NEITHER-- only after ETERNITY IN HIM that MUST be served & sought BY BOTH before!!
Also-- Saint Damien of Molokai, pray for us!

"Gather together in one ] In one spiritual body, though in place never so distant one from another, Ephesians 4:4 ...No such oneness, entireness, anywhere else. Other societies may cleave together... but not incorporate."

I was actually just thinking about this during holy communion today,  In light of my terrible fear of invasion/violation & being "Taken over by" other people.
Christ said, I'm united to HIM, and THROUGH Him, to all His people! Its NOT CARNAL. I'm not "being fused" with millions of humans. We're ALL becoming ONE IN JESUS. Again, its like BEING MULTIPLE. There is a different, deeper, truer, more beautiful union than any horrid fleshly fear of it.

"We must also purify ourselves before the sacrament from all filthiness of flesh and spirit, 1 Corinthians 11:27-31"

Those verses HAUNT ME. I still fear, constantly, that I am guilty somehow of that fatally inexpiable sin of irreverence.
I REALLY need to talk to a priest about all this.

"This [zealous cruelty of Christ's murderers] is check to our indolence in the best things. What a shame is it, that they should outwork the children of light in a thorough despatch of their deeds of darkness, and be at more pains to go to hell than we will be to go to heaven."

Remember, indolence means "indifference to pain," or even more bluntly, "without grieving." It is a lack of ache, a dearth of feeling, a spiritual insensibility. It is a callous where your heart should be. It is one who seeks ease, comfort, pleasure, & softness to the point of rot.


"Mary seems to have been the only person upon the face of the earth with the least knowledge of the approaching death of Jesus. She, who loved to sit at His feet, learned more than Peter and John and James of the Apostles."

Consider the depth of that. Her sitting there was an act of total humble trust & listening openness & pure affection. It was childlike, all sparkling wonder & rapt attention, yet wrapped up in silent littleness.
Remember, too, Mary's life prior to conversion. That makes this response of hers to Jesus all the more powerful & inspiring & humbling.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0918

DAILY DEVOTIONALS =

"With the heart man believes unto righteousness. Put to the test, we refuse to be governed wholly by our reason, and we refuse every day. A man who never thought or acted, save upon the full consent of his reason, would be a sorry creature, and his life a dismal spectacle. There is a logic of the heart which is stronger than the logic of the reason... Faith is a venture, the venture of the soul, in opposition to the [exclusivity of] reason."

Intrigued by this too. Have to take it carefully-- ironically, AGAINST "reason," which WILL use logic paranoia to pick out every possible flaw. Reason by itself IS a pitifully fragile thing; it does not grasp just how small & ignorant it truly is.
Faith, however, has a shockingly boundless power.

"Christ wept tears of indignation for the grievous wrong that had been done to man... Death entered into the world by sin. Jesus felt the deep wrongousness of the usurper's rule. The anarchy that had invaded human life stirred His soul to its lowest depths: the wrong under which man bled, and earth became a charnel-house, wrought Him to a Divine fury, the more deep because so calm; and the scalding tears that fell from Him measured the intensity of the internal protest He had lodged and the resolve He had taken that He would yet abolish death, and set His brethren free. Christ's is no impotent pity, it is a pledge of deliverance."

...that means so much to me as a believer.
It also is exactly the divine echo that Laurie MUST keep in her heart.

"A strong man's tears are always sacred. They are symbolical of much, and the fountains from which they spring are hardly to be unearthed without profanity."

"The Scriptures speak much on the subject of tears, and often emphasise the sacredness of weeping. It would be worth while to go through the Bible and notice all those who are brought in weeping; and one thing that you would learn very distinctly by such a study would be this: that weeping belongs to true manliness not less than to true womanliness."
"Though He was the Son of God He never wrapped Himself up in a garment of stoical indifference; and still He is the same, yesterday, and today, and for ever."
"He does not expect us to put on the garment of stoicism which He never wore Himself, when our Lazarus is dead and is carried out to the cold and lonely grave. There are many things that will never be seen by eyes that have not been salved with tears."

THANK YOU!!!
Man I needed to hear ALL of that TWENTY-SIX YEARS AGO
 
I'm Changing this so it's not borderline heresy because the truth beneath still stands for mankind =
"Sometimes, our pain in prayer is due to the collision of our will with the Divine will-- Or, shall we rather say, our tears are the sign of the reconciliation of our will to that of God our Father. If there had been nothing but collision-- hard, unbending collision-- we would not have wept; we would instead have hardened ourself against our Father's will. But in our love of God, and our honest albeit feeble desire to do His will, our tears are truly the indication of reconciliation: they are the sign and the sacrament of peace, by the very virtue of their pain."
Let me tell you, we have SO MANY prayers like this, virtually every day now. This is a deep consolation & encouragement.

"There is [only] one kind of tears that Jesus never wept. These are the tears of penitence."
CONSIDER THE EARTHSHATTERING DEPTHS OF THIS.
Jesus wept tears of sorrow, tears of grief, tears of righteous anger, tears of joy, tears of wonder, tears of love.
...



"It was the deeper anguish into which mourners are plunged by looking upon death as extinction, and by supposing that death separates from God and from life, instead of giving closer access to God and more abundant life-- it was this which caused Jesus to groan. He could not bear this evidence that even the best of God’s children do not believe in God as greater than death, and in death as ruled by God.
This gives us the key to Christ’s belief in immortality, and to all sound belief in immortality. It was Christ’s sense of God, His uninterrupted consciousness of God, His distinct knowledge that God the loving Father is the existence in whom all live-- it was this which made it impossible for Christ to think of death as extinction or separation from God. For one who consciously lived in God to be separated from God was impossible. For one who was bound to God by love, to drop out of that love into nothingness or desolation was inconceivable. His constant and absolute sense of God gave Him an unquestioning sense of immortality. We cannot conceive of Christ having any shadow of doubt of a life beyond death; and if we ask why it was so, we further see it was because it was impossible for Him to doubt of the existence of God-- the ever-living, ever-loving God... Believing in the fatherly and undying love of the Eternal God, He knows that death cannot harm, still less destroy, the children of God."
"And this is the order or conviction in us all. It is vain to try and build up a faith in immortality by natural arguments, or even by what Scripture records... The faith of immortality depends on a sense of it begotten, not on an argument for it concluded. And this sense of immortality is begotten when a man is truly born again, and instinctively feels himself an heir of things beyond this world into which his natural birth has ushered him; when he begins to live in God; when the things of God are the things among which and for which he lives; when his spirit is in daily and free communication with God; when he partakes of the Divine nature, finding his joy in self-sacrifice and love, in those purposes and dispositions which can be exercised in any world where men are, and with which death seems to have no conceivable relation. But, on the other hand, for a man to live for the world, to steep his soul in carnal pleasures and blind himself by highly esteeming what belongs only to earth-- for such a man to expect to have any intelligent sense or perception of immortality is out of the question... no argument, [either for or against,] should make us indifferent to the question whether at death we are to be extinguished or to live on in happier, fuller life."

...That is one of the most gravely convicting truths I've ever heard.
And it's the KEY to WHY we felt "eternity in our very blood" during the Jay days, but it STOPPED WITH CNC. We're still, admittedly & disturbingly, trying to get that back. Well, this tells us WHY we're struggling, and what we MUST do.

We do not think enough about the afterlife, of what's below and above... you get the picture.
We NEED to read these bits thoroughly & repeatedly, to let them sink in deep, and by grace to understand & integrate them fully in the process.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0919

DAILY DEVOTIONALS =

Christine Caine VOTD! I like her a lot.
Matthew 5:5. Hit hard in light of immediate spiritual crisis.
Basically, Stop trying so hard to be "good enough, holy enough, righteous enough, clean enough, smart enough," etc. For God to love & accept you. By yourself, you've got NOTHING to offer God. But HE gives us JESUS, Who is EVERYTHING. And we live from within HIM.
Remember what we read yesterday about heaven & eternal life: it's based on RELATIONSHIP WITH JESUS. And if THAT is the core of the Kingdom of Heaven, then to be "poor in spirit" in light of that truth means to be empty of everything BUT Him. We have no "other wealth." We have no "savings set aside" on earth. We are not "rich" in pride and its lies. We RECOGNIZE we are lacking, and THANK GOD, because that's ALL ROOM FOR GOD TO FILL. "The rich He sends away empty," remember-- but even then, that's so that they, too, can turn around and BE FILLED with true wealth & goodness & holiness & LOVE instead of the gold-spraypaint lies of the devil & the world. 
I'll paste the actual devotional reflection below so we can type on it further; we have a history of war against avarice & self-righteousness so we NEED to make sure that CHRIST'S TRUTH in this beatitude is powerfully integrated into our soul and active life. 

Beautiful kids devotional questions & answers =
"What question do you want to explore using God's Word as a guide?
Does God love me even when I make mistakes? - Romans 5:8 =  [So it is proof of God's own love for us, that Christ died for us while we were still sinners.]
Who does God say I am? - Ephesians 2:10 = [We are God's work of art, created in Christ Jesus for the good works which God has already designated to make up our way of life.]
What is my purpose? - 1 Peter 2:9 = [But you are a chosen race, a kingdom of priests, a holy nation, a people to be a personal possession to sing the praises of God who called you out of the darkness into his wonderful light.]

THIS ONE SENT ME REELING =
"To know where we are, and to know where we are going, we need to know where we began. Too often, we forget our true origin; we forget that the story of humanity did not begin with the fall. Our story started with the image of God.
Beauty. Wonder. Life. THIS is what God has placed at the core of our being. Nothing can change our identity as children of God, declared so emphatically at the cross.
Sin is a stain upon the fabric; it is not the fabric itself. We were made for good and, despite the fall, we retain that shining potential. [That is why] the fullness of life that Christ offers us isn’t about running away from our humanity, it’s about running back into it – it’s about reconnecting with who we were created to be."

Just... I needed this. I FORGOT this.
THAT'S THE HEART OF THE INCARNATION. IT'S ABOUT REDEEMING OUR ORIGINAL, SACRED HUMANITY-- NOT REJECTING IT!!!!
TYPE ABOUT EVERY LINE OF THIS.


"Jesus wept - It has been remarked that this is the shortest verse in the Bible; but it is exceedingly important and tender. It shows the Lord Jesus as a friend, a tender friend, and evinces his character as a man. And from this we learn:
1. That the most tender personal friendship is not inconsistent with the most pure religion. Piety binds stronger the ties of friendship, makes more tender the emotions of love, and seals and sanctifies the affections of friends.
2. It is right, it is natural, it is indispensable for the Christian to sympathize with others in their afflictions. Romans 12:15; “rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep with them that weep.”
3. Sorrow at the death of friends is not improper. It is right to weep. It is the expression of nature, and religion does not forbid or condemn it. All that religion does in the case is to temper and chasten our grief; to teach us to mourn with submission to God; to weep without complaining, and to seek to banish tears, not by hardening the heart or forgetting the friend, but by bringing the soul, made tender by grief, to receive the sweet influences of religion, and to find calmness and peace in the God of all consolation.
4. We have here an instance of the tenderness of the character of Jesus. The same Savior wept over Jerusalem, and felt deeply for poor, dying sinners. To the same tender and compassionate Saviour Christians may now come (Hebrews 4:15); and to him the penitent sinner may also come, knowing that he will not cast him away."

I cannot overemphasize these bits about Godly sorrow. We've suffocated that emotion in ourself for far too long. This entire paragraph brings us to shame. Lord please make our heart tender again, and please, don't let us cringe in disgust at such words anymore. You know what's wrong. We don't. Please show us the wound, so we can offer it to You, and please heal us quickly. 

"Others, who saw [the miracle], and did not believe that Jesus was the Messiah, went and told it to the Pharisees. But they did not deny that Jesus had raised up Lazarus. They could not deny it. The very ground of their alarm - the very reason why they went - was that he had actually done it. Nor did the Pharisees dare to call the fact in question. If they could have done it, they would... We see here the different effect which the word and works of God will have on different individuals. Some are converted and others are hardened; yet the evidence of this miracle was as clear to the one as the other. But they would not be convinced... If they admitted that he performed miracles, it was clear what they ought to do. They should have received him as the Messiah. It may be asked, If they really believed that he worked miracles, why did they not believe on him? To this it may be replied that they did not doubt that impostors might work miracles. To this opinion they were led, probably, by the wonders which the magicians performed in Egypt... As they regarded the tendency of the doctrines of Jesus to draw off the people from the worship of God, and from keeping his law, they did not suppose themselves bound to follow him, even if he did work miracles."

THE PROBLEM IS THAT THEY WEREN'T CONSIDERING THE FRUITS OF THE MIRACLES, THE PURE & COMPASSIONATE NATURE OF THEM, AND THE UTTERLY HUMBLE & PIOUS CHARACTER OF CHRIST WHO WORKED THEM. Prudent hesitation to believe any wonder-worker aside, they were STILL obstinate in their pride, refusing to admit that Jesus was ILLUMINATING the Law, and drawing people into a more honest, understanding, practical observance of it. The Pharisees still clung to their power & authority, bottom line, and it blinded them. Even if they did claim this "impostor" suspicion, they STILL weren't willing to ADMIT HIS LEGITIMACY if He indeed proved TO be genuinely God-sent. They were entering the entire judgment process WITH A PREJUDICE. They didn't WANT to admit His verity. It was too earthshaking a Truth for them to integrate in their current confused spiritual state, as tangled up in politics as they were.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

(CLICK FOR SEPTEMBER 20TH)

(CLICK FOR PART TWO)

(CLICK FOR PART THREE)

091523

Sep. 15th, 2023 07:46 pm
prismaticbleed: (amecry)
 

Bomber jacket & chapel veil
Holy hour!

Praying at home was so hard?
Emotional turmoil for some reason.
Struggled. Kept getting distracted by windows, compulsions, brain disheveled (not fog!!). So upset but couldn't cry; no sadness, just agitation & self-loathing.
BREAKTHROUGH in sorrowful mystery 3. Looking at His bloodied yet loving Face and thinking, "that's my King."

BK prep a mess.
No one around from social locking??
COULDN'T EVEN THINK STRAIGHT on my own.
Trying to multitask with window film while cooking. Overheated the evoo: forgot that hot-oil smell is a HUGE TRIGGER. Knocked thr wind out of me, nearly started to cry from childfear & general exasperation with self.

Couldn't bear the empty heart anymore
Closed eyes & called everyone over to look at them. They all said a few loving words of encouragement & fidelity to me, holding my hands.
Lynne, Julie, Laurie, Leon, Scalpel, Knife, Razor, Siobhan, Wreckage.
I could SEE THEM. It blew my mind. There were things I forgot but saw/ felt. I remember glimpsing Lynne's tattoo & Leon's necklace, feeling Scalpel's rings and Laurie's bandage wraps.
Wreckage took my head in her claws & bumped our foreheads together, it was so sweet it ached.
I felt SO ALIVE & LOVED I actually teared up. INSTANT heart grounding.

New egg prep btw!
No longer paranoid about vitamins either. We got it figured out, thanks to God.

Daily devotional on Our Lady of Sorrows = Mimics pop quiz answered by LAURIE, FLAWLESSLY AT ONCE. He was legit impressed. Laurie said "she's my patron" so she owed her that loyal attention.

Mimic commenting on the book devotional w fr. Cizsek, labor camp masses. "No 'villain' would ever have the guts to do that." The power of Good in trying circumstances, when Bad would actually chicken out. The indomitable strength of humility against all odds, that Pride would mock as crazy or stupid. Stark contrasts.

"Soulfrequency" messed up enough to pick up devil talk. "Gluten free conspiracy against the Eucharist."

Finally eating at 1230. Still late but we did our best all things considered.
Gotta learn to cope with these bad brain days without despairing.

VOTD reflection EXACTLY what we needed today, & DIRECTLY RELEVANT to rosary experience.
Lynne resonating hard with "hope" and being "steadfast." Anchor feelings!

Kids devotional FIERY FURNACE!!! Also GREAT insight on hidden idolatry.
God needs to be our top priority, the focus of all our time, thoughts, money, and attention... we need to be LOVINGLY OBSESSED WITH GOD. And honestly we WANT that SO MUCH. Its a TOTALLY DIFFERENT feeling than a compulsory obsession!! it feels like FREEDOM, not slavery. It is a JOY, not a terror.

Gender panic has returned BTW. There's a lot going on in the Catholic Church right now concerning it.
Notably there were 2 articles emailed to us yesterday that scared us so badly. (Link, discuss?)
Theres SUCH a Femininity struggle, with trauma. Being a "girl" is foreign and ALWAYS WAS. The only time we were "feminine" was AS AN INFANT.
Still. TYPE ABOUT GENDER IN CHILDHOOD. Please get it all out in front of our eyes, so we can process things. Bottom line is that THE CHURCH TEACHES A CISHET BINARY and we NEED to adapt to it, FOR GOD'S SAKE.
In any case, there are two sides = the Church, and the Satanist relativistic promiscuous "pride" cult we see everywhere online.
We NEVER WANT TO ASSOCIATE WITH THE LATTER.
so we must make ourselves fit the former.
...I just remember that such efforts were WHY THE TRAUMA BEGAN IN THE FIRST PLACE.
...but we've never processed that either.
Maybe it's time.

James 1:12.

Sudden mom call
ANOTHER emotional sobbing guilt meltdown after
WHY DO WE GO INTO BITCHY SOCIAL MODE ON THE PHONE????

Lent devotional catchup
Not sure why but hey. Autumn fitting really.

Made the mistake of trying that food mom sent up
IMMEDIATELY VOMITED.
so upset. so sick.
Could NOT recover emotionally.
Prayed in angry hurt scared distress. Honest.
"What IS my highest good?"
"The salvation of your soul"

GUTPUNCH overheard convo with CZ and whatever pseudocore girl was driving in the wake of the food hell=

"You're not real."
"Is that what you really think?"
"No"
"..."
"I'm just so confused by my religion and (???)"
"Your religion shouldn't be confusing you.  Don't you believe that God is love?"
"Yes"
"Well. I love you.  If anything makes me real that's it."

Later, between that unknown antilove girl and the "Jesus voice"=
"That's no way to treat your daughter."
"She's not my daughter. I don't love him."
"You don't love him because you're cold hearted."


...
And yet God still inexplicably makes everything work out for my highest good.
I ended up being too depressed and dishevelled to say rote prayers, So I was watching spiritual videos on YouTube And stumbled across a channel of NDEs.
...
It made me want to cry. I kept thinking of how We would feel that sense of absolute cosmic love as a system in the past.  How did we ever lose touch with that?
... We still have no solid answers for what death means to us as a system. We can only hope that the love we share will be the realest thing in the end.

Praying about "Infi" again, in light of this stone heart, this lack of self-love. "Give me a daengel again." Please.

Saint Bridget prayers and Dan Deacon music. Something moved me today.

Lungs & bodyache getting worse though. Hope to God this isn't COVID again. Still gotta run to church tomorrow!

BK for 7pm, small miracle haha

Me being so glad to see Mimic suddenly show up during Bible study (looking up "corroborate the faith"; he wanted to see if i could grasp the etymology properly on my own). His casual presence felt like i was back home, back in gear after the mess.
Then, feeling deeper thoughts on that topic, I looked over to CZ, deeply moved that he was STILL HERE after everything. Called him over.
Laurie spoke up, said he shouldn't need to be called over, "only Knife needs to be invited" (hand on his shoulder, "that's a joke, buddy") = but Chaos has a RIGHT and arguably an OBLIGATION to be near me, because of our relationship.
She paused, unsure what to call us now, what with the gender & religion struggle lately. Then she simply said to Chaos, "because you're her soulmate."
AND THAT CLICKS????? LIKE IT LITERALLY FEELS RIGHT.
So of course CZ & I fistbumped in agreement before he basically threw his arms around me haha.
But yeah. That's HUGE.

Still not right for Xenophon to call me "mom." It's not true in the way that matters. INFI was the ensoulment of Blackspace creative potential, that the Red Jewels could tap into-- Infi WAS "motherhood."
And yet I'm resonating with Black again, too, which the Jays did NOT.
Still. Asexuality is intrinsic. I cannot be a parent. But what do I do for her? If I'm the successor OF her father, what role do I play?

" it is common for those in authority to impose their corrupt dictates by virtue of that; and, because they should be the wisest and best, to expect that every body should believe they are so. "
Laurie = "don't ever let me be like that. Im just a nousfoni like the rest of us. Don't put me on a pedestal. If I am wise, its by God; if I fall, its my own doing."


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

In light of our frightened sickness prayers, this is the FIRST thing we saw when we sat down =
"Though the miracle was not yet wrought, yet the prayer was answered, and he triumphs before the victory. No other can pretend to such an assurance as Christ had; yet we may by faith in the promise have a prospect of mercy before it be actually given in, and may rejoice in that prospect, and give God thanks for it. In David's devotions, the same psalm which begins with prayer for a mercy closes with thanksgivings for it. Note, (a.) Mercies in answer to prayer ought in a special manner to be acknowledged with thankfulness. Besides the grant of the mercy itself, we are to value it as a great favour to have our poor prayers taken notice of. (b.) We ought to meet the first appearances of the return of prayer with early thanksgivings. As God answers us with mercy, even before we call, and hears while we are yet speaking, so we should answer him with praise even before he grants, and give him thanks while he is yet speaking good words and comfortable words."
THAT REQUIRES ABSOLUTE FAITH & TRUST IN HIS GOODNESS & MERCIFUL HEART. When you CHOOSE to thank Him ahead of time, it OPENS THE DOOR for those graces!!! GOD MEETS YOU IN THE EFFORT.
And He WILL help you. This stuff is FACT, NOT CONJECTURE. Remember GOD IS LOVE. He IS mercy.
You can bet everything on Him, surrender it all into His care-- and you will be infinitely richer for it, without fail, every time. You are safe in His Heart, NO MATTER WHAT.
That all means so, so much to me. Blessed be God.

FOR THE RECORD... GOD HAS LITERALLY ANSWERED EVERY SINGLE PRAYER YOU HAVE EVER PRAYED.
EVEN THE MOST DESPERATE, HYSTERICAL, TERRIFIED PRAYERS HAVE BEEN ANSWERED IN DUE TIME, AND IN MIRACULOUS WAYS.
HE HAS NEVER, EVER, EVER LET YOU DOWN. HE NEVER WILL.
THANK HIM WITH EVERY BEAT OF YOUR HEART.
GOD LOVES YOU. UNQUESTIONABLY.

I genuinely want to praise Him with my entire life.  Lord give me the grace.


--------------------------------

"Christ gave this proof of his humanity, in both senses of the word; that, as a man, he could weep, and, as a merciful man, he would weep, before he gave this proof of his divinity. [2.] That he was a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief, as was foretold, Isaiah 53:3. We never read that he laughed, but more than once we have him in tears. Thus he shows not only that a mournful state will consist with the love of God, but that those who sow to the Spirit must sow in tears. [3.] Tears of compassion well become Christians, and make them most to resemble Christ. It is a relief to those who are in sorrow to have their friends sympathize with them, especially such a friend as their Lord Jesus... It becomes us, according to this example of Christ, to show our love to our friends, both living and dying. We must sorrow for our brethren that sleep in Jesus; [notably doing so] as those that are full of love, though not void of hope."
Disturbingly, we get an instinctive DISGUST RESPONSE to the thought of crying over people, which proves that PART OF OUR HEART IS FROZEN. Why????? That's actually horrifying to realize.
This is so unnatural. We weren't like this even in college, i don't think. How & when & why did our heart turn to stone???????
⭐Reading all this and thinking... the devil cannot cry. The devil WON'T cry. Crying REQUIRES A TENDERNESS OF HEART!!! 
I know angels are pictured as weeping at the Cross, but I've heard others say that angels in general cannot feel sadness??? Because heaven has no sorrow? It's a HUMAN emotion, allegedly. But then what about grief over sinfulness? What about lamenting souls that stray? What about GODLY SORROW? What about Mary weeping as our Sorrowful Mother even now? What about Jesus's eternal Wounds?
There's gotta be something we're misunderstanding. God please grant us humble light & wisdom. May we seek this knowledge only for Your sake, and for love of You.


090923

Sep. 9th, 2023 09:40 pm
prismaticbleed: (amecry)
 
Still off and depressed from Last night

Heating devils SCREAM in my head during prayers
Shows the "God phone" is on the wrong frequency.  Need better jargon, its more like a radio. Tuning capabilities. Or television sometimes?? Because i CAN & DO SEE THINGS according to the frequency too.

BK prep interrupted by "speech-injector" kakofoni from that "peanut gallery" = mimic & Siobhan targeted?
Laurie & Jay realized those foni ONLY "speaksend" in 3RD PERSON, according to some ASSUMED SCRIPT?? And words injected are ALWAYS joking or entertaining or commenting. There is NO SELF AWARENESS AT ALL. Jay tried to "make them admit their behavior" by reflecting their efforts but it CHASED THEM AWAY because it would require SELF ADMITTANCE which they CANNOT do???

Pope Francis devotional somehow 2 days ahead. Random two that were skipped actually worked together. Thanks God!

TERRIFYINGLY ACCURATE DAILY DEVOTIONAL about evil being a RAVENOUS DEVOURER BY NATURE. entire thing applied explicitly to eating disorder. TYPE ABOUT IT!!!!

Deeply soothed by Lapide commentary. We got so mixed up & upset by Cyril & Chrysostom???? Type about that too.
⭐OH DUDE I SUDDENLY UNDERSTAND WHY.  It's because we naturally get angry and upset with people who cry, And his rebuke of people who cry so Ludicrously felt like It was given an excuse for our cold-hearted response. That wasn't his intention but that's what it felt like because it was the same end from a different motive?  But we have this natural instinct to always defend a party that is being attacked,  So we instinctively took up the position of the mourning women? Although we AGREED with cyril!!! The ambivalence was so painful & confusing, because it INCLUDED BOTH OUR VICIOUS CONDEMNATION AND OUR MINDLESS MOLLIFICATION. It was entirely unhealthy.
We were NOT in a sane spiritual "WISE MIND" while reading!!!
ALSO HYPERFEMININE & EASILY OFFENDED. Masculine mind ACCEPTS IT HEARTILY, if rather brusquely. Need a BALANCE??? (HOW IRONIC.)

⭐While reading here's a question.
WHO IS THAT KAKOFONI GIRL THAT MAKES THE RUDE "MEAN GIRL" COMMENTS???? Like "wow, THAT was a stretch" on an interpretation, with a "sneer" feeling. "You're an embarrassment" implied.
IT'S NOT BRIDGET BUT SHE FEELS RELATED????? DIFFERENT COLOR!!! Nasty nasty attitude. NOT "holier than thou," its blatantly "wow, you're an idiot!!" NO "HOLY" INVOLVED. IT'S JUST MEANSPIRITED SATISFACTION AT VERBALLY STABBING PEOPLE WITH CONSTANT DERISION. Total air of superiority manifested in judgment & CONTEMPT!!!
⭐Her statements MUST BE ACTIVELY & IMMEDIATELY CONTRASTED with positive DEFENSES of the accused! Otherwise her evil words will TAKE ROOT. Warfare MANDATES instant counterattack!!!
“As the twelve hours change through the day, and the breezes change with them, so the minds of the Jews may easily be changed, that those who before hated Me may now love and receive Me!” = she scoffed at this, BUT we defended the point (A FACELESS FONI SPOKE?? bluish leaning indigo!!) and said it shows a GREAT & BEAUTIFUL PREDISPOSITION TO HOPE on the commentators part! AND a uniquely graced insight that is outside the box. We followed this train of thought and got a visual-flash of inspired expansion on it; Jesus taking to Peter about "gathering storm clouds" and "oncoming night" etc.

⭐HEY THIS ATTACK/DEFEND THING OBVIOUSLY TIES INTO THAT "MOURNER" PROBLEM TOO; CONSIDER IT IN THIS PARTICULAR LIGHT!!

A not on commentary.
Some Pastristics talk AROUND their point? They offer INCORRECT statements FIRST, BEFORE they state the truth in refute, and its confusing. They ALSO ask tons of questions, and metaphorize almost everything. This DOES give insight, but to read, it hurts our brain. No fault of theirs.
PASTE EXAMPLES .
⭐BTW God LET this confusion happen so that we can understand MORE and more DEEPLY from it, as well as learning HUMILITY & GRACIOUS "FORGIVENESS" (no offense done but we TOOK offense)

Remember yesterday=
Julie Magdalena upset; commentators denying the POSSIBILITY of conversion. Deeply hurt, talked at length about this.
Read BACE to soothe her heart, spent an HOUR. Filked us with JOY AND HOLY EMOTION. Moreso than repetitive prayers?????
BTW LAPIDE REFERENCES CORRECT. "Yes that is her in Luke 7" etc.
Still surprised at how strongly we reacted to this???
BTW REMEMBER WE GOOGLED MARGARET OF CORTONA

⭐"I prefer to say this, rather than what some suppose, that she desired to deprive her sister of this commendation, viz. [of going to meet] the coming of Christ, for this appears to me too foolish and womanish, and unworthy of so holy a heroine."
Realizing that our INTERNAL MORAL MISOGYNY = EQUATING VICIOUS BEHAVIOR TO FEMALENESS INHERENTLY!!!!

⭐"Hence learn by way of moral, that God often suffers us to fall into tribulations, and allows them to increase unto the utmost, and THEN powerfully helps us, that He may show His Omnipotence and providential mercy. THEREFORE the faithful Christian must not then despair, but increase in hope, and pray the more earnestly. For when every human help fails, then the Divine help approaches and is very near... It is therefore the proper attribute of God to supply the defect of nature, and so also to help the lost and hopeless, according to the saying: “The poor committeth Himself unto Thee; Thou art the helper of the fatherless” (Ps. x. 14)"
= we TWISTED THIS???? "God will ONLY help us IF we are in utmost tribulation"???? EATING DISORDER / ABUSE FORCING!!!!
"ALL HUMAN HELP MUST FAIL BEFORE GOD WILL HELP" = refusing ALL aid & assistance "or else God WON'T save me"???
We FORGOT that HIS HELP WAS STILL GUARANTEED?????
"God will only help the hopeless so I CAN'T have hope EVEN in being saved" = a DEVILISH MANIPULATION
THROW THAT IRONY BACK IN HIS FACE!!!! GOD LOVES PARADOXES. HE IS BOTH/AND!!!!!!!!!

...I haven't been living AS IF I HAVE ETERNAL LIFE.
Some part of our psyche GENUINELY STILL WANTS TO DIE.
"She" rejects life; she wants no self, no emotion, no future.
TATIANA ALSO WANTS THIS DIFFERENTLY, WITH "SELF ANNIHILATED IN CHRIST"!!!!! therefore NO RELATIONSHIP!!!!
That is a huge realization.
THE RESURRECTION OF THE BODY IS OUR BIGGEST OBSTACLE.
...

⭐OUTSPACERS ARE GETTING SHOVED INTO CENTRALITE-ADJACENT ROLES BECAUSE OUR MIND IS STILL TERRIFIED OF EVERYONE WHO EXISTED DURING CNC???????
MIMIC IS PICKING UP LAURIE'S JOB ORDERS BECAUSE ON SOME UNCONSCIOUS LEVEL LAURIE IS STILL FEARED AS CORRUPTED. MIMIC IS UNTOUCHED BY ALL TRAUMA. THIS IS MONUMENTAL

...


prismaticbleed: (Default)

we've decided to consolidate all our "phone entry" posts into monthly bulk updates to avoid flooding the archives with general daily data.

if there is a strikingly important topic, or something we want to be able to reference individually in the future, we will post it as its own entry.
however, it is more likely that we will take these snippet posts as "starting posts" to write larger, formal entries from when we have the time and capacity to.

otherwise, having all these smaller entries in one place makes it much easier to grasp the general tenor of the month, and to see small bits of progress from day to day.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------



0801

Up at 1045, phone call

Tried FOUR mass livestreams, all broken
Said rosary & chaplet instead
Watched St Clare again at noon

BK prep
Spice pepper upset, Laurie referenced commentary "authority & mercy" = knowledge in order to HEAL

Talk over nousfoni death
Started by our asking Mulberry about her job, she's a Social BUT SHE WORKED WITH SHERLOCK who was NOT an Archivist originally but an INTERCESSOR???
Missing Garrison, BUT obviously "reborn" in Sirius??
Mimic asking how all this works
"Soft resets" like Laurie's axe, hard resets like Lynne's "reabsorbing"
DIFFERENT RESULTS based on STABILITY/ STATUS of nousfoni that dies??
Wondering about Nathaniel. Told Mimic s/he was "The original blepofoni"
Scalpel being Javier's successor, "he was never stable" + ARTIFICIAL

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0802

Last night before bed: visiting Mimic asleep, Darkrai protecting him from nightmares. Not ventrium. Asked about, said i might have to look for him in realm of death???
Talking to Hoopa about this after. Decided NO.
REMEMBER the City is now overgrown forest ruins WITH SNOW!!!

Woke up early, 10am
Did some prep.  Measured out and put away some food for later because doing it this early bypasses the lotophagoi compulsion to taste everything

Mom call, no reception, hung up.  Made us a nervous wreck though thinking what it could be about
This wasn't helped by the fact that we are getting flashbacks all morning from  Last night's trauma entry transcription

Rosary, chaplet, eternal rests before mass
" Let us always spend time with Christ in the Eucharist, And it will change us for the better, Because we are always changed for the better when we spend time with those we love"

Mom call was nothing serious, But incredibly interesting
She called that local priest that is going to look into actual Demonic curses on our family???  Possibly meeting him this Saturday after mass to discuss it more in-depth.

BK prep SLICE?????
Yellow, GIRL???

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0803

Up early phone call mom = Jade bath visit again

Church livestream no audio; Different mass on website
ARK HOMILY hit hard

Leaguework notes for spheres 2 & 3

Wedding at cana argument; reading through books on shelf
Forgot how much i love just sitting on the floor paging through this little library of ours

BIBLE STUDY HITS!!!!!!!
FINALLY PERFECT CLARIFICATION ON JUSTICE
THANK YOU GOD!!!!!!!

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0804

FIRST FRIDAY
Shopping & Adoration 
Regular afternoon. Prayer & housework. 
BANJO & TITAN
Some very profound moments, painful but loving even so, with Chaos 0
We're talking a LOT thanks to the movies. We sit together on the couch, before during and after, and in all of those different times we have different conversations.
But... we haven't been talking this much in a LONG time. and... we haven't spent this much time just being close to each other in even longer.
this is good. even just as a start, this is wonderful. thank you God.
yes it hurts, but lonely broken bruised hearts full of weeping are going to hurt.
it means the entire world, though, to realize that such a heart trusts and loves you enough to get that close despite all its wounds. it means, you're safe. it means, you're a place of refuge even then. it means, you can handle this pain, and understand it.
i am grateful for every single moment of this. may God bless us with so many more.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0809

Sick? So tired. Feel wrong somehow.

Knife angry tears over cutting = NOT MEANT TO BE FOOD, BUT RETRIBUTION.
Also his color ONLY LOCKS IN WHEN HE PRAYS.

Razor being VERY philosophical today.

Everyone fronting for wall prayers. I missed this.
Siobhan super clear

BARRY IN SUITS OF AMOR????
HE MIGHT WAKE UP THAT ENTIRE WORLD!!!!

The burden is NOT prayer time, it's my STUBBORN RESISTANCE to such sustained effort
I DO love to pray, but I keep postponing and resisting it solely because it takes SO LONG and it requires SUSTAINED ATTENTIVE WORK and i'm stupid and weak.


SO MUCH MESS & MISTAKES WITH FOOD TODAY.
Legitimately threw "me" into a moral panic
So scared. Why?

Getting tiny synchronicities with Scripture again btw

This PERFECTLY describes Infi's fate, from CNC to hir literal death:
"And sin entered into the world through the seduction and false statements of the devil, by which the first man was veritably slain, his moral nature killed outright. Grace was not shut out, but Adam died. In the day that he ate of the forbidden tree, man most surely and in the deepest sense died. "God created man to be immortal, and made him to be an image of his own eternity. Nevertheless, through envy of the devil came death into the world..."

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


0812

Less sick today, but still anxiously unwell.
Neuropathy, weakness, lightheaded, blackout feeling.

that one vague, oddly social Jewel talking from the background today? "I want mimic to retire for a while so that chaos 0 can come into the spotlight, And I can grow closer to him like I used to in the beginning"

mimic's wry response, "I'll retire if you give me a world to retire to"
"You keep saying there's a place ready for me there, but there's no door."

this is a HUGE revelation actually
jewel does keep saying, "yeah there's room for you in this world, OR MAYBE this one, etc..." basically, "i can feel a resonant potential spot for you there." like, if you want to walk in, it would let you.
but there's NO WAY TO "WALK IN."
JEWEL IS THE DOOR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
IF SHE DOESN'T LET OUTSPACERS IN, THEY CANNOT DO IT THEMSELVES.
and the jewel that used to do that is NOT CLOSE TO MIMIC.
this is our dilemma. LINKS ARE REQUIRED.
NO JEWELS ARE FORMING LINKS ANYMORE BECAUSE OF TRAUMA.
we REALLY need to think about this.

but yeah.
if that "jewel" wants mimic to be "gone" so badly, it's HER RESPONSIBILITY to buy him the plane tickets, and drive him to the airport. she HAS to take initiative.
but she also doesn't want to admit that she's being so selfish, whoever she actually is.
(she's NOT a real jewel. actual jewels DON'T ACT LIKE THAT. this girl has stolen the name but SHE FITS NONE OF THE CRITERA!!!!)

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0817

updates during the day again, because typing is faster

Slept in due to being up late.

VERY rushed and disheveled this morning, feeling weight of prayer obligation.
rosary took 30m. kept panicking and repeating prayers. "not focused enough." ball of nerves.

mass at st clares again!
readings parallel: joshua and jesus, jordan river baptism = entering promised land, no longer wanderers with no home.

devotions today HIT.
chaos 0 and mimic LITERALLY talking about the mercy + grace bit BEFORE we read the devotional that said it almost verbatim.
no coincidences guys

said wall prayers this morning btw. again almost burned food. rushing back and forth. feeling so anxious.
still. it was nice to pray with everyone flowing in front.

razor out a lot. cutting eggs, knife happy, "this is her job because she likes to just cut things" as opposed to his very specific retributor role.
THAT ONE "WATCHER GIRL" COMMENTING THAT KNIFE WAS "UNNECESSARY" AS A RESULT.
WTF.
laurie heard her and was FURIOUS

now finally bk at 2pm. man oh man.

update: we dropped one carrot
that one younger girl FREAKED OUT SOBBING "god hates me"
laurie talking her down
double carrots, made her laugh a little, "but that's so silly." laurie "no it's not, not if it makes you laugh"; "isn't that what any good father would do?" basically "when the devil takes things from you, god restores twofold and wants to make you smile"

girl sees praying more as "giving a speech" to critical parents than "talking to them"
"i can't talk to god!!" terrified, actually cowering. like a child afraid of being hit for her brazenness.

Realizing her own clumsiness was dropping the carrots = "oh no, am I the devil???"

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


0820

Hell night
Dream hacks & dehumanizing nightmares
refuse to talk about them

Church Blood sugar hell again

Mom drive home
Carnival fear talk.
WE NEVER REALIZED HOW THAT MUST AFFECT HER.
SHE TRIED TO GIVE US ENTERTAINMENT AS CHILDREN BUT IT ONLY DISTURBED & SCARED US.
She admitted this today, how we're all adverse to fairs & parties & crowds but she loves them.
Movie talk; sadly proved this

Mom food hell
Girl PANICKED. Like legit FEAR OF DEATH. Unbearable
Leon blaming himself

Bible study keeps showing us HOW MUCH WE MISUNDERSTAND & MISINTERPRET GOD.
We are still so afraid of Him. We find it so hard to even imagine that someone would WANT to be gentle & kind & patient with us, let alone loving & forgiving & merciful.
This is fatally hindering our salvation life!!!

⭐"JAY" / LOTUS WAS "LIGHT THAT DID NOT BURN" = he was a COLD LIGHT that COULD NOT GIVE LIFE OR WARMTH!!!

So many dirty girls triggered out by eggs: clumsy messy food.
UPMC fear was LEGIT-- making a mess DOES "turn us into an animal"!!!
ALL UPMC DID WAS SHAME US & WHITEWASH OUR SYMPTOMS. JUST LIKE SLC, THERE WAS NO REAL PROGRESS OR HEALING, ONLY SELF-NEGATING ACTING & STOMPING TRIGGERS IN EVEN DEEPER THROUGH DENIAL & DEPERSONALIZATION.

We NEED someone who CAN eat eggs, WITHOUT triggering out kakofoni, WHILE we do Bible study.
They will NEED TO BE NONHUMAN!!!

⭐ACTUALLY HOLD UP!!! REMEMBER HOW WE SURVIVED IN CNC??? WE WOULD DRIVE THE BODY TO EAT, NOT FRONT!!! SO WE COULD PREVENT ASSOCIATION WITH IT & STAY ANCHORED INSIDE!!! 

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0821
 
ABSOLUTE FCKNG MELTDOWN OVER JADE COMING UP TO SHOWER THE MINUTE WE SIT DOWN TO EAT BREAKFAST AT 2PM SON OF A B*TCH!!!!!!!!!!@!@@!@

Couldn't calm down until like 4pm. WHY???
God we NEED to go back to typing & talking PLEASE

Spitting acid at "soft & quiet" horror
Apparently we are STILL VIOLENTLY GYNOPHOBIC. We're afraid of this becoming misogyny. Thank God it's still based on revulsion & traumafear kicked up to 1000%. It's not hatred of femininity as a whole. It's morbidly fascinating to FEEL the mental & emotional shifts.
Certain faces, voices, outfits, "skin textures" do it. ALL "babyish" women and ALL "sultry" women make us FURIOUSLY VIOLENT and I don't know why. At least, I can't put it into speech. It's too hidden & gutdeep. I can't even find it, to look it in the face. I'd be too scared & revolted to right now.
And yet THAT WIMPY PERSONALITY IS A GIRL.
ALL THE PROUD, PRISSY, PRESUMPTUOUS, PRECOCIOUS CORPUFONI ARE GIRLS. I HATE THEM. THEY'RE SHALLOW, HOLLOW, PLASTIC FACED WHORES.

(^ See, this happens EVERY TIME)

SHUT UP YOU GOOD FOR NOTHING PROSTITUTE

"Father forgive them for they know not what they do"

TRUE FEMININITY = MARY.
Let that sink in, and heal this hurting hatred.

The main thing that is preventing the j bloodline from coming back to life is shame!!!!
They were so expressive & open, so full of light and love, but there is this crushing feeling of Self-hatred and SHAME that is forbidding such an existence now.
We will probably not be able to have a solid core unless the core Has a connection to heartspace and therefore with self-identity
WE CURRENTLY "FAIL THE MIRROR TEST" on some level?????
There is NO inherent "self-recognition" in the body's reflection AT ALL RIGHT NOW.
unless there's a blepofoni consciously looking back at themselves/ us, as a face alone, THE BODY IS A TOTAL STRANGER.

Can't stop thinking about this from Bible study=
"...the day cometh when the characters we have made ourselves here, the habits we have cultivated and indulged in, the capacities we have exercised, and the set and drift of all our activity upon earth, will determine the work that we get to do there."

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0823

Terribly hard day.

7am up. Nightmares again; cats & brothers, both hurting or scaring us (AGAIN. why is that a recurring theme??)

Oblates mass. tried OLOMC first but forgot they have no wednesday mass. had a hyperreligious MELTDOWN after that, convinced God "hated us" and didn't actually want us at mass or something??? bizarre how our brain STILL catastrophizes our faith like this.

Walmart stop for some groceries, don't even remember what. we were in social mode so bad, dissocation was like being drugged. genesis deeply concerned.

Therapy today. MOVE THIS TO ITS OWN ENTRY once/ if we get the memory/ time to type about it.
ALL NEW AGEY AGAIN.
huge letdown. we are so sick of that garbage. has trauma roots too from the slc era. nevertheless, we tried so hard to still listen. God still put me here. so there IS a reason this happened and we must be attentive. we are STILL a student; we cannot be proud or stubborn. and there was some legitimately good advice. Must humbly respect & learn.
HOWEVER this also made us realize, again, WE ARE NOT OURSELVES IN THERAPY.
some unknown social comes out and takes over the whole thing and GUESS WHAT THEY ARE A COMPULSIVE LIAR!!!! WE CAUGHT THEM DOING THAT TODAY, their ENTIRE manner of speech was A FACADE, an ACT, and we don't even know what the heck they were trying to pull or present us as.
STOP THEM NEXT TIME. I DON'T CARE IF OVERWHELM HAS TO FRONT. YOU DO NOT LET SOCIALS FRONT IN THERAPY.

(notes: they asked us really frustrating generic questions like "what are your hobbies" and "what are your strengths" and we could not answer. that's when the social was lying, that makes me genuinely sick. the therapist also talked about bloody affirmations-- which we hate but we didn't say anything-- and dream symbol interpretation. no idea how, or if, we'll be able to make progress here. even so, we don't see them for another MONTH which means the next session will probably feel like starting over, and if we're smart, we'll TREAT IT AS SUCH and forget whatever the heck junk happened today, because none of it stored to actual memory which is a VERY BAD SIGN.)

Home late, Bk at 2
Oat bar mistake. Body immediately had an ALLERGY REACTION????? burning eyes and throat, runny nose. coughing and flushed face. stomach rejecting it entirely. THREW UP.
felt horrible. we cannot remember the last time we had an e.d. day, and then this stupidity happens.
Then tried raisins, God knows why. THREW UP AGAIN.
what the heck are we reacting to???? with the oat bar it was DEFINITELY either the rice syrup or the coconut oil, as BOTH rice and coconut have given us bad reactions in the past, BUT now our brain is like "what if we're allergic to oats now???" so yeah, even more food terror. we have to pinpoint the lotophagoi who hold all this and talk to them.

Disastrously sick. Terrified.
Praying and eating DN 730, don't want to go to ER

⭐concerning our massive terror of "being killed"... NO ONE CAN TAKE MY LIFE AWAY, ONLY JESUS.
Rest in this.

DN Bible study: Patristic commentaries HIT HARD SON!!!!!

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


0827

HECK OF A DAY SON

Church
Jade call
Drive
Cry
WE CAN'T PROCESS SADNESS

DW TYPING!!!!

BK 330 WTF

Ok I'm sorry but I have to record this.
The kids buy most study reflection I was talking about when king David was annointed, And the girl getting the devotional said, " It's not every day that we see someone get anointed with oil".
Mimic Just glances over at my salad then at me and says "I can fix that"

SO MUCH CLARIFICATION in Bible study today!!

SO SICK after breakfast. Dehydration.
Surrender prayer
Bravely ate raisins & Gatorade too , overcoming anorexic fear

GOD GOT US THROUGH!!!!!!
Honestly He has NEVER FAILED US. EVER.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0828

Up at 11
Irish mass no homily.l
Canada mass Augustine homily, Julie deeply moved
St clare mass readings homily on bike
Everything worked out perfectly!

Egg trouble actually inspired Razor to talk??
How in heaven is she so insightful. Is it her age? Her origin & depth of history? Her color? Her conversion? All of the above?

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


0829

Marketplace PANIC.
SO MUCH RAGE about food & money???? HATRED.
Scared of this in us. Thank God for revealing.
Find roots and deal with because this KEEPS HAPPENING and it is driving a wedge between us and especially our mother.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------







080923

Aug. 9th, 2023 10:16 pm
prismaticbleed: (amecry)

Placeholder post.

We haven't been updating much lately because our life schedule has suddenly changed very dramatically.

At the end of July, our sister was, tragically once again, booted from her rented room because the renter refused to put her on the lease. She had barely been there a month.
This time, thank God, our mother took her up the homestead to at least stay on the porch, although our brother (the only person who lives there currently) was not happy with it at all, due to past trauma with our sister (when she was terrifyingly abusive; we remember too). Nevertheless there was no other option.

Anyhow. Since they now were at a very rural address, but still had to keep their job in order to save up money to get a new place, they needed to use our grandmother's old car, which we have been using up to this point.

So. As of... July 29th, it looks like, we have no car.

This is devastating for one huge reason:
We cannot get to daily Mass now.

Oh, technically we "could," but to do so would require a 15m run at 7am through a strange town wearing heaven knows what, probably sleep-deprived and in pain, the whole time panicking over health concerns (the heat is killing us) and the risk of getting mugged and/or assaulted again during the journey.
I kid you not, the very first night we had no car, we sat on the couch for two hours and just shook with terror at the very thought of going outside among people in town.
We never realized just how apparently agoraphobic we were.

So. Moral panic has been suffocating. This feels, in a very real way, like a punishment, or even a sentence of damnation. "You didn't revere the Eucharist enough, so now you have been banned from it" BUT ALSO, "if you REALLY loved God, you would forget your panic attacks and other risk factors and risk your life to get to Mass every morning! Since you're NOT, then you actually hate God, you are a moral coward, and God will abandon you like you are abandoning Him."
We can't function. Our conscience screams at us all day as a result of this.

Our schedule has changed dramatically as well.
It's booked solid and it is exhausting. It's made us realize, disturbingly, that we STILL have some demented bent to our personality that makes us want to assign every second to a plan, like that horrid life-board in The Little Prince, and why? Is it because we were raised that way? Or is it because we're terrified of what will happen if we have unassigned time?
It all seems to boil down to religious fear.
Right now, our schedule is roughly this:

- Wake up & drag poor body out of bed (~10m)
- Wake up house, wash up, small morning prayer (~30m)
- Get on exercise bike; say rosary, St. Bridget prayers, DVM chaplet, watch Mass (~90m)
- Prep breakfast & clean, say wall prayers if able (~60m)
- Eat and do Bible study (~150m)
- Clean up (~30m)
- Cope with postprandial hell by saying altar prayers & phone psalms (~60m)
- Say wall prayers if missed earlier (15m)
- Get on exercise bike & say prayer cards, eternal rests, & small chaplet (40m)
- Prep dinner & clean (30m)
- Eat & do Bible study (~60m)
- Night cleanup (~60m)
- Say any extra prayers needed (~20m)
- Divine Office prayers during day (~30m)
- ACTUAL FREE TIME ;____; (~180m to 240m depending on how exhausted we are)
- SLEEP (8h ideal, may be shrunk to 6 depending on schedule overflow)

By the time we hit that free-time window it's always 9-10pm, and we are so exhausted that, like tonight, we really just want to collapse in bed, but then that means we get NO MENTAL REST and when we wake up the cycle starts all over again.

But you see the problem. I know the minutes are approximate but I assure you, when we're living it, we do NOT stop moving until we sit down at this computer at night.
Our body feels so sick. We're so tired. We're getting heart palpitations and muscle spasms and tingly limbs & brainfog. We don't know if it's the heat, or the biking, or our diet, or what. All we know is that it's honestly scary to feel this unwell and to also feel like we can't rest, ever.

This is exactly how we were living with the eating disorder in full swing.

We would spend ALL our time either prepping food, or eating food, or purging food, BUT the WHOLE TIME we were ALSO PRAYING. We did like 6 hours of Bible Study a day. We always had Universalis or EWTN or Bishop Barron playing on our phone, so the apartment was never quiet, and we would never be able to think.
When everything was done and we had feebly tried to restabilize our body, we would collapse in bed only to repeat the entire cursed schedule the next day. And so it went for months.

...
What are we doing?
We don't even have time to do laundry because "we can't spare those two hours, we won't be able to fit our prayers into the schedule right!!" and then we'll end up staying up two hours later just to say them, no matter how tired we are, or how badly we want to cry from sheer fatigue, or how hard it is to form a coherent thought at that hour.
But the moral panic won't let us. It screams at us for not doing that mile run every morning, although the very thought of going out in public makes us want to vomit, and we're already dizzy & trembling from Lord knows what. We feel so sick all the time. We're staying hydrated, right? What are we doing wrong?

Everyone in the System is so angry. It's an awful sort of anger, something bitter and raw, and the person expressing it the most is Chaos 0 which speaks VOLUMES as to its cause and reach.
I have been talking to him. Despite all the pain & confusion & frustrated tears, neither of us has walked out or denied anything. We're talking, we're being honest, we're bringing it all out into the open.
But everything hurts.

We're getting a headache now. Nausea won't go away. Body still twitchy, dizzy, weak. Why?

I just wanted to update. Sorry I can't say much more tonight. We really don't feel good at all.

Oh, we're almost out of food too. That's the other worry with the car. We need it for Friday or we're going to run out, literally. Food stamps just came in so that's why we didn't buy anything yet. If we do one big order we can get 2 weeks worth in one trip. That'll work.

Honestly we're afraid of ending up in the hospital, or rather, the emergency room. 9-hour wait times when you're feeling this woozy are a nightmare in and of themselves. That's what we're scared of. We also no longer have transportation, because Astra used to be our drive home but now she's across the country. So we'd have to take a 2-hour bus ride home, which again is going to trigger the panic, especially if we're in E.R. clothes. I can't think about that risk right now.

All we can do right now is try to calm down, and pray, and sleep. Maybe we won't bike as long tomorrow. Maybe our body is too tired, maybe it needs a break. We've been doing 2 hours of biking a day for... nine days in a row now? It keeps our body & brain stable enough TO say the prayers. We're afraid that if we try to sit down and pray, the fatigue will crash into us so hard we'll just want to rest, both our mind and our body, and praying will become almost impossible. We'll fall asleep instead. We'll start crying like a child and begging for rest, please I need a break, I know I have two hours of prayers to say yet but please, everything hurts. My brain is a tangled mess. I can't wait until 9pm to breathe. Please, I need to just exist in quiet for a while.
But no. The moral panic screams. "IF YOU REFUSE TO PRAY, GOD WILL REFUSE TO LISTEN TO YOU WHEN YOU CRY FOR HELP. JUST WATCH. IF YOU DON'T PRAY, YOU'LL FALL INTO SIN, AND GOD WILL LET YOU FACE THOSE CONSEQUENCES." etc etc.

Our mother... has said some very very scary things lately. I don't want to slander her by writing them here, like we used to. Is that slander? I don't want to hurt her.
Maybe I can list one. She called yesterday, asking about whether or not we still had this one crochet dollbox she made for us as a kid. I said yeah, we kept it, we keep our few jewelry items in it. She said oh thank goodness, I thought you kids threw out everything I made you. There was a lot of bitter hurt veiled in that statement. Then she said, effectively, "I don't know what's wrong with you kids. I bought you ALL these things that you could hand down to your kids, or have as collections, and you just don't care! You either sell them or throw them out. I don't get it!" and then, I quote, "I would have KILLED to have the things you kids have! My parents never bought me ANYTHING."
...And suddenly I realized, oh my gosh, that's why we don't get along.
Her "language of love" is THINGS.
I never realized just how high a priority she put on material possessions. I always wondered why she can't resist buying things, or telling me to buy things, or buying things and forcing them on me. She hoards so much and refuses to get rid of it, even when it causes her distress. She wants things so badly. She constantly complains about how "she never got what she wanted" as a child. I never realized she meant things.
...And here I am, not caring a jot about most material things, and she probably sees that as hatred towards her. She shoves all this stuff at me and, to me, it feels like assault, or some strange torture, even spitework... but for her, it might actually be an expression of love.
...
We had this same problem in CNC, of course. Our "love languages," both in the "relationship" and in daily life, were completely opposed. We kept trying to learn their language but it was such a farce, it was so forced, it was poisoning us but we never let on. But we tried, God knows we tried. We regret it catastrophically, we still haven't forgiven ourself for it-- and God knows we're trying to do that too-- but at the time, it was programming. We automatically tried to mold ourselves into their shape.

The reason I bring this up is, in part, because this is weirdly affecting our perception of prayer.
We have this bizarre and disturbing idea that, "you can't ask God to help you, because the TRUTH is that NOT helping you IS the best "help" for you!!" Basically, if I say "God, I feel really sick and scared, can you help me out?" I fear, "Well, you being sick and scared is what you need. So that IS helping." etc. It hit me today that we see God as treating us like our parental figures did as a child. Always watching, always calling me out on what I did wrong, always critical, always "a catch" or "a consequence" that they were ready to slam down on me, smiling all the while. Shouting orders at me then calling me a "good girl." etc. It's not God. It can't be God. Can it? If I don't follow every little order I hear in my head, it's my funeral, because I'm "refusing to obey God." It keeps me so scared, all the time. I'm so afraid of accidentally committing a mortal sin by doubting a command, or worse, by choosing not to because I'm too tired, or "I wasn't sure I heard properly," or something equally stupid. Really it's because I'm scared. Kiss the feet on the picture when you walk by, or you don't really love Him. Say that prayer three more times, or you're cheating the souls in Purgatory. Say that prayer over, you messed up a word and if you don't correct it, you're snubbing the Lord. etc.

I still feel so far away from God.

I'm so far away from the System.

We don't talk anymore. We can't. We're so bloody tired. We're all falling to pieces, we're all so hurt and angry and I don't know WHY, it's just this ubiquitous heartache and none of us know how to handle it.

There's so much guilt and shame over doing anything that's NOT explicitly "worship." If I listen to music while on the bike, I feel Mary shaking her head at me, sadly, disappointed in me. But she KNOWS that music helps us FEEL the prayers, and it keeps the intrusive thoughts quiet, but no, "it's secular music," it's what pagans do, you need for everything to be QUIET, so it's JUST GOD.
No music. No movies. No books. No internet. No System. Nothing but God. Pray more. Add another hour. And run to church already, if you get harrassed or faint on the way, that's martyrdom! Isn't that what you want??


Honestly I'm going to be brutally honest and Lord forgive me but I

I want to live with the System again. I want us to be ALIVE TOGETHER again. I want to talk to everyone and love them and learn with them. I want us all to pray TOGETHER but also to go upstairs and BE, to learn about ourself and heal and grow and forgive and dream... I want to work on the LEAGUE, I miss them so much, I feel so ashamed of them now, after they were almost robbed from me I felt like God was saying "you don't deserve them" but ALSO "they're with the pagans where they belong, YOU focus on GOD" BUT I ONLY KNEW GOD THROUGH THE LEAGUE, MY CHILDHOOD UPBRINGING SURE DIDN'T TEACH ME ABOUT GOD'S CHARACTER AS MUCH AS ALL THE LOVE IN THE LEAGUE DID.
Catechesis is one thing. Life is another. You CANNOT separate the two.
Praying for 7 hours a day is making me miserable. Yes I love God and I love what I'm learning and I do love praying, but... it still feels... something is wrong. Something is missing. I dread waking up and doing it all again tomorrow. I'm so tired.
I still want to pray. I still want to worship. But I don't exist right now. I still don't know who I am.
"You're a Christian," I hear that curt female voice say. "You don't need any other identity than that."
They smirk and sneer at Jewel. "Martyr yourself," they say. "Burn everything for God. Nothing matters but him."

NO STOP THAT'S WHAT THE KAKOFONI DID IN THE PAST THAT'S HOW WE ALMOST LOST EVERYTHING

It deserves to be lost. It's hollow, empty, nothing. It's worthless. The only thing you need is your Bible and your Rosary. Everything else can go to hell where it belongs.

What about the talents God gave us???

Those aren't "talents," those are delusions.

...
That's... that's our biggest fear, on Jewel's level, isn't it.
God "blessed" us with all those ideas, with the penchant for words and music, but... it all rotted away, or was stolen, or lost. So was it all just an illusion? Was it all just... some stupid fake game? Did any of it mean anything?

YES IT DID, YES IT DID YOU KNOW THAT'S THE ONLY TIME YOU CAN FEEL THINGS IS IN THE LEAGUE, YOU KNOW THE LOVE AND LIGHT AND COLOR THAT IS IN THERE, GOD IS SPEAKING TO YOU IN IT

I hope so, God Himself knows I hope so, that's all we've ever wanted the League to be, is a signpost and a mouthpiece for Him, for the beauty of our faith, that's what we knit into it even as a child--

what are we even talking about.

i am so, so, so tired.


i'm tired of being sick. i'm tired of being scared. i'm tired of being alone. i'm tired of being numb.


we have a therapist on friday. maybe that'll wake something up.

until then i give up. i'm going to give this body some sleep

i can feel we would be crying right now if we weren't so burnt down to ashes inside
we don't even remember what crying feels like
all we know is that there's an abyss of grief in our ribcage that won't go away

why is the body so sick.

i'm so tired

wow this entry is a mess i apologize.

okay we're dissocitating to madb abdbadly to type anymore bye













prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
 
Lord God, Merciful Savior, help me. I am so afraid. 
Recently our eating disorder has returned, due to the stressful change in our living situation. I can't stop it on my own. It's too powerful— it's an addiction, a drug, a psychological narcotic. Once it begins, I'm trapped like a  man falling without a parachute. This won't stop until I hit rock bottom.
Please, Lord, don't let me die from this.
Please, Lord, stabilize our mind & emotions so these behaviors won't keep getting triggered so hard. 
Give us again the joy of Your Help, the bliss of freedom & peace.
Reach down and rescue us from this slippery slope. Put our feet back on solid ground.

But... God, if You're LETTING this relapse happen, for YOUR GOOD REASONS, then please, we beg You, strengthen us and give us hope amidst the trauma. Help us to properly learn what we need to from this, so it never happens again. 

Above all... whatever You do or don't do to deliver us, there is one thing we implore with all our heart: Let even this hellish time somehow bring us permanently closer to Your Loving & Merciful Heart. 

Amen.
prismaticbleed: (drained)

Superquick, supertiny update just so you kids know what's going on:

As of Saturday, JADE IS STAYING AT OUR APARTMENT.

We offered as she literally had nowhere to sleep and it was breaking our heart. So she has our bed for two weeks now, haha. She's enjoying it.
We're snoozing on the couch, which is a weirdly adventurous thing, small as it is. It's a total break in routine.

HOWEVER.
Due to this "24/7 social mode trigger" caused by another physical entity in the immediate vicinity, our mental health is going DOWN THE TUBES.
The eating disorder is coming back, we're getting brain zaps as well as fog, we're self-abusing again, someone was even BITING THE ARM today. That hasn't happened in YEARS.

Nevertheless. We're keeping it all quiet. We're hiding the blood and gently trying to set boundaries and focusing entirely on making sure Jade is comfortable and sleeping and eating well and basically just not having to be in survival mode for a while.

We made, literally, 33 PHONE CALLS the other day trying to find her an apartment, or a shelter, or anything.
Let me tell you, if you want to get very angry very fast, just try to find help for a homeless person in this area, when they're both trans* and neurodivergent. I STILL don't know how we never ended up literally homeless, with all the close calls we had.
Regardless, that's why we're doing all we can for Jade right now. We know how awful it is, at least a little. And even if we didn't, we're a Christian and we're a System devoted to love and BOTH those things dovetail into the corporal works of mercy, so here we are sharing our apartment until halfway through June.


We've been praying for this.

I'm serious. We know God hears AND answers every prayer, on His own time, and ALWAYS for the ultimate good of our soul.
Well, we've been praying every single night for weeks now, desperate and helpless, for... for this, unexpectedly.
We rarely have specific requests for ourself. It's usually a tearful painful "God please just make us a better person," etc.
But... after Infi died, the prayers got more pointed. We began to pray for a reset. We WANTED to "break," for something to happen that would MAKE the System hard reset and come back better, at long last-- we prayed for something to happen that WOULD "shatter headspace" into more rainbow splinters, like when the Underground opened up. If God wanted it too, then please, we WANT MORE OF US. We lost so many people after CNC, it's ruining us. Headspace is still a complete disaster zone, unfixable. So we've been praying for God to do something about it. Rebuild it, please, somehow, if You want. If not... well, it's in Your Hands. Just... please, do something major. Give us a milestone to mark. Give us a CHANGE in our life, to finally make us a NEW PERSON, to CAUSE A CORE SHIFT, to begin a new era of headspace that is CENTERED ON FAITH.
We're so tired of living an empty life. We want the adventure that comes from following the Holy Spirit against all odds. We want a life that we won't regret living-- we want to live a GOOD life, full of love and service and compassion and joy, things we've long lost and are begging to be graced with again.

And then this situation happened.

We're being actively challenged in every respect, and ALL in answer to our prayers. I don't know how else to articulate it at this hour but believe me, I can FEEL something changing in us. Even-- no, especially-- with the difficulties, that are highlighting our weaknesses and pressure points, I KNOW that if something snaps or cracks, IT'S GOING TO WAKE US UP MORE. And God please we need that, I even WANT that, I want to have LOVE on the inside again, I want to have COLOR, I want to have US, as richly as possible, this kaleidoscope of a soul is just broken glass without the light of love and we're still missing so many pieces--

Two weeks. Oh it's going to be difficult, as far as mental health goes. It's exhausting, it's overwhelming, it's physically painful. I don't care. We are not going to make our sister suffer just because we're a nutcase. We'll do whatever God calls us to do. It's only two weeks, and you KNOW that when it's over you'll wish it wasn't, because that's when it'll hit you just how much grace was in the suffering.
Love is suffering, remember. And you KNOW what that really means, so tell the hyperreligious sadists to shut up.

...That... that's what Laurie's about, remember that too. Pain and love, and the real inherent bond between them.

On that note, yes she's standing right behind my left shoulder as usual waiting for me to go to sleep for heaven's sakes, and honestly I should.
That's something we haven't done in a while, is just... headspace nights. Coreroom nights. Me and her and Chaos 0 and Genesis and Xenophon and... one who's missing.
I keep praying for hir, too. God bring hir back new, if You will it. Give hir a new life. Give me one too. Can't have one without the other.
So... we're on our way, I hope. To something, at least. It's all in God's hands, and I can rest in that.


All right now it's after 2, and even if Laurie wasn't silently threatening me I need to log off, because this body was very sick and stressed today and the poor thing needs to rest.

But hey! Spontaneous small update! We do have phone notes but I'll add them in later.
Right now we need sleep.


Last thing. Something no one has been praying about for inexplicable reasons... is our infamous, recurring, tragic "relationship instability" with Chaos 0. It's ironic, because he's fidelity to the very heart, but the Cores like 'myself'... we get hit by religious shame, and fearful numbness, and cold apathy, and trauma terror, etc. We bury the love. But note that. We bury it. It's something extant. It's not missing. It never was.
Pray about this. Don't you dare leave him out of it. When you pray, pray that your relationship with him will be healed, and enlightened, and soaked through with so much compassion that your heart will feel like a rose garden. Pray for your daughter. Pray for the wisdom to know where 'I' stand in relation to both her and him. Please. Pray for answers, pray for healing, pray for restoration, pray for love.
I am so tired of being the cause of suffering in their hearts. Please, Lord, let me bring healing in reparation at last. Please.
Deep down I want to be in love. I'll admit that. I want what I lost, the truth of it, despite the trauma that surrounded it. Why did losing the trauma make me lose my love? What happened, Lord? Please show me. Show me what I need to know, to make this relationship into what YOU want it to be, because You know that nothing else in the world lights my heart up like this, except Yourself, because You ARE the Love I feel within it.
But that's the point too. You tell me I'm not supposed to "cut people off" and pretend it's religious fervor. You tell me I NEED to have relationships because YOU ARE a relationship, and You want one with me, too.
I'm losing my coherence. I apologize. I'm trying too hard to talk, now. It's losing its sincerity.
Bring Chaos 0 and I back together, please, without this wall between our hearts. Make me fire again, not ice. Enable me to love again. Please, take away this fear I have of getting close to him, of feeling anything for him, for anyone. Fix my heart, Lord. Make it like Yours.
...I surrender this to You. There's nothing else I can do. Please save me from this feeling of suffocating shame and self-loathing. I can't do it myself. And for the record, PLEASE help me know who my "self" even is, as the Core here, if I'm even supposed to be that. Heal my identity, so I can interact with others. Fix my name, fix my face, fix my color... heal my existence. I want to love again. That's my prayer.



All right, now I need to sleep. There's too much else I could say and it's 230. We'll be sleeping until noon at this point.

See you again soon, kids, God willing. Every new morning is a blessing.




052523

May. 26th, 2023 02:15 am
prismaticbleed: (held)

notes for today so we don't forget.


mom kept calling us. over and over.
it's getting so overwhelming that even when the bratty and spoiled social girls do show up and whine "oh for heaven's sakes!!" "i am so tired" "why won't she stop already??" etc. it's very brief, and shut down quickly. we're going numb just to cope.
even worse, phone calls trigger social mode EVERY TIME. so, if the mother keeps calling, that means we KEEP GETTING FORCED INTO THAT MODE and have to repeatedly force ourselves back afterwards. it's torture. it's psychologically exhausting and painful both, and it shreds our sense of self into pieces.

so. thanks to the phone calls we only got like, four hours of sleep again.

we don't remember waking up or anything. don't remember morning routine. things were a mess. it was so bad that whoever was fronting called julie in to help us get dressed, because having a nousfoni front ACTUALLY WORKS when socials can't function, REMEMBER THAT when the denial and "headspace is bad!!" socials start to jabber.

i do remember getting on the bike to do our exercise and prayers.
oh, after mom woke us up, since we knew she was just going to keep calling and waking us back up, i (yes 'jay') decided to just lay there in bed and say the rosary with chaos 0, because not only does that prevent brainpanic it also helps our schedule later.
so. when we actually did wake up we said the chaplet + eternal rests on the bike, and then tuned into the daily mass livestream which-- since we were so late today-- was from the shrine of our lady of knock, in ireland! the priest had the most wonderful accent, it made us think of both davy & twelve, which was heartwarming.
however! they were also saying a rosary first! so we jumped off the bike and did our daily phone workouts before actual mass.

sorry i'm literally just giving you guys an uncapitalized play-by-play of the day, which isn't really important in the long run. i apologize.
still. years in the future, who knows, being able to look back and remember "ah yes that's what our daily life was like back then" does help with recall.

mother called literally two seconds after mass ended, we didn't even have time to stop the video feed.
forget what it was about. she called a lot today, and yesterday, etc. the poor woman is going through so much right now we don't blame her for reaching out for a listening ear. we're worried about her and do want to help as much as we can.
i just... i cannot deny that it is throwing our mental state into a shambles. our symptoms are starting to spike again.
still... didn't we secretly pray for this, too? we've wanted a mental health minicrisis, to "wake up more nousfoni" and prove that we're ALIVE, that we're not some plastic-smile automaton with no sense of soul. infi's death was necessary but it showed just how dead we all already are, on a frighteningly deep level. so we've been praying for a legit system reboot, a HARD reset, not some slow fading-out. no. push the button in and hold it. when the screen turns back on, i want to see a LOT more colors than before.

where were we.
breakfast was literally at 5pm. yes, mom called again at least twice during that process. at one point someone nearly started slamming drawers, throwing things, and sobbing, because the phone wouldn't stop ringing and shocking us out of awareness and making us forget who we were, as well as what we were doing. they got shut down into numbness too. "it's not proper. it's not christian. bite your tongue. be patient. learn to suffer better." yes but how without it turning back into the toxic catholicism of our childhood? our religion walks such a knife-edge between sacrificial love and loving to sacrifice yourself. and yes there's a difference. the first is the self-giving lamb that offers its life so someone else doesn't have to die. the second is the self-hating lamb that walks up to the butcher knife because it wants to feel that blade between its vertebrate. there's a bloody difference.

we haven't been doing literal bible study in a while. we've been reading commentaries on john's gospel, back to back, wanting a deeper grasp of the theology and symbolism. it's helping a LOT actually; it's greatly deepening our understanding of our faith and love of the scriptures.
we're currently focusing on alexander maclaren's commentaries, because we love his style & his insights. there are a few on studylight we have bookmarked, and then we have lapide's open in another window because those take HOURS to read son
even so. despite how inspiring and informative it is, it's exhausting. i think one day, we're just going to spend our bible time simply reading the bible, not comparing footnotes and translation notes and cross-references and twenty different commentaries at once. it burns us out.

one thing that keeps coming up is the "love is suffering" bit. we're still striving to extricate that from the religious trauma in our childhood. honestly, what helps us understand it better and more clearly than any theological textwalls is... yep, the system and the league.
it's so strange. for our whole life, we thought that God was unknowable except through hard work and studying and being good enough and saying enough prayers etc. that was how we were raised. it was never about relationship. everyone talked about "jesus is God become man" and yet that meant nothing to us, it was just a phrase, why would that matter when our experience had taught us (falsely) that both God and man were glaring at you and waiting for you to stumble so they could beat you? our religion was a farce, just a set of rigid rules enforced by fear, for most of our life. no wonder we fell away.
but... that was never our actual FAITH. we had learned everything wrong. now, even though the compulsion to "read every single extra thing you can about this Bible passage or you WON'T understand the REAL meaning of it and THEREFORE you'll NEVER know God and you'll NEVER get to heaven" etc is fiercely loud, and spirals into despair quickly, deep down now there's that little spark of actual grace, of divine consolation, that it's not about rote learning even then. yes it helps, yes it's teaching us, but... more than anything, we must stop and ask, why do we want to read and know and comprehend this so badly? is it still out of some sort of grade-based fear, about trying to "be the best," or something equally pitifully human and off-course? and... when we really stop and look and feel it out, the answer is a shockingly lovely no.
at the very heart of this, we want to study this so much because we love God.
we do. even when the doubts scream so loud we could weep. even when our emotions are flat and our mind is static. even then, when we can't give a dictionary definition for love, and we can't describe it to you at all, we... still choose to act on it. even when it's hard. even if we fail to live up to the ideal. even if our efforts are a mess, and feeble, and struggled through with pain and tears. we still choose to act on love.
remember that. please. remember that fact. that's grace. it's amazing and undeserved and real.
God has not abandoned us. and He won't ever let us abandon Him, either. our life is proof. He loves us too much to lose us.

so. bible study. 2 hours a day at the absolute least, and we're like a week into john's gospel, as i said. starting all the commentaries on the third chapter. we were starting to get obsessive with 1 & 2 to the point where nothing was registering due to burnout, so we're moving onwards. even so, today we took a detour thanks to hebrews 1:14 being referenced by a commentator in a way that took us completely by surprise, as we couldn't figure out how it fit the context. time to learn, haha. so we read about angels for a while, because hey dude we actually DON'T know what scripture says about them, which is shocking, especially since they have a huge presence in the League, not just our faith practice. so this is helping in both respects.
oh, speaking of the league. yesterday, reading maclaren's notes on nicodemus, we were getting LEAGUEVISIONS. honestly thank you God because those are a literal grace, you CANNOT force them or predict them or control them. they just happen and they are the ONLY WAY to find or write ANY leagueworld. honestly. that's why it's so important to LET THE JEWELS WORK WHENEVER THEY ARE INSPIRED. if you shut them down-- which the socials and hyperreligious foni HAVE been doing-- then they lose that literal inspiration. you "stifle the spirit" in them (and YES it IS Him, Who the heck else COULD give any creative ideas worth anything??) and you also kill them a little, every single time.
and I REFUSE to let you do that. i personally will NOT LET THAT CONTINUE. I will personally fight you. i don't care if i'm a shambles of a core, basically a ragdoll in tatters at this point, a tornado-beaten scarecrow, if i only had a brain... you get the picture. i will still pick up the nearest rake and shove it through your skull if you try to ignore my sister out of existence. don't you DARE.

where were we, oh yes. superlate breakfast.
oddly our body LIKES THIS. our body is currently on a legit 18/6 fasting schedule, and we're moving into keto territory (~105 carbs and ~55 fiber daily), and with the blessed return of ~120m exercise every day, we are feeling SO MUCH BETTER than we have since Lent started, when we got so inexplicably sick and were almost confined to the bed or couch for a solid month.

oh my gosh it's the squeaky disco song again haha. this came up on shuffle last night, and i think that was the first time we heard it to boot. here LISTEN TO THIS NOISE it's hilarious. i love spotify shuffle, we need to get our old library in here and find new stuff. music is really a blessing, when it's handled graciously of course. there's some stuff out there being marketed as "music" that is legit infernal. we don't go near those dark corners. not anymore.
i'm telling you man uploading 2014-2015 is a TRIP and it's only getting darker. but we'll get to that!

oh wait first. more music trivia for you.
"rose quartz" by toro y moi just came up next.
there is one reason why this song is in our library: a few years ago, some random girl we followed on tumblr-- just a personal blog, very obscure, posting her thoughts and photos and such-- made a tiny little text post saying she wanted to see toro y moi in concert, and to hear him play this song, and just close her eyes and lose herself in the music.
and we just... loved that, so much. we think of that every time we listen to that song now, to the sweet memory of an unknown girl smiling through shut eyes and dancing with herself, with us in spirit, to these notes we were sharing across time.
so yeah. god bless that girl, wherever she is now, whoever she is now. we hope her life is full of just as much simple joy as the memory of her words brings us even now.

so. we ate late breakfast, and although we felt okay, we didn't want to risk another panic-purge due to all the phonecall stress, since it wasn't a safe time of day to go on the computer yet, or to do anything that was going to cause another hard context-shift before we had to inevitably eat dinner and say night prayers.
THEREFORE someone had the idea to just grab a ream of old paper and make paintblots for 2.5 HOURS.
i'm serious, haha. they put the laptop speaker on, put it on shuffle, and made a lovely mess of paint and paper for a while. and it worked perfectly, ironically as proven by our lack of temporal memory-- that means that if there were any e.d. symptoms, they too were completely overridden, and no social performing was interrupting.
so we have... 22 paintblots on the floor right now. it's nice. we'll probably give jade first pick of 'em, if she wants a few-- she still kept the old ones we gave her years ago (the ones we made with razor's cardstock!)-- and then the mother too, because she did mention once she kept a few from WAY back. i wonder if she has the ones from slc, that we had on the wall. i remember chocoloco really liked the brown one, because it looked like a rabbit.
man now HE'S a bizarre character. technically he was the FIRST DAENGEL, back when they were still "daemons," still tied more to vice than virtue... but HE DIDN'T DIE POST-CNC????? is it because he was the ONLY DAENGEL I can think of that WASN'T ACTIVELY CORRUPTED??? seriously i don't think he was touched. thank GOD.
anyway that's a topic to revisit later. right now let me finish summarizing the day.

dinner was at 945pm oh my goodness. but i knew we'd be up until 4am anyway so it panned out. we've found through experience that this body REQUIRES a solid five hours after a meal before we can even attempt to sleep. so 330 is our earliest bedtime, which is hilarious.
but i was thinking about that today, how we have become night owls again, and why. the only other times this happened was when we were in DIRE situations-- the cannon days, the slc days, the cnc days. typically, if we're up until 4 or 5am on a regular basis, and are this bloody prone to bothdebilitating depression and panicked meltdowns during the day, as well as nightmares and flashbacks and this hell of a numb fogbank over everything... it's scary to recognize and admit the same things happening now. 
But... now there's a softness to the shadows, too. The phone doesn't ring. No one knocks on the door. There aren't any car horns or radios blaring outside, or angry neighbors shouting, or the incessant background chatter of televisions and gossip. There's no oppressive heat. There's no rushing or speeding or panicking over schedules. There's no compulsive obligation to perform for the sudden stage context shoved upon you. At night all of the social hell is GONE. It's quiet, it's still, it's small, it's beautiful. It's just stars and silence at the core. It's cool and calm and it's saving our life from the summerterror we have to face again in a few hours. But fir now we can go inside. For now we can feel, and dream, and think, and be. Strangely, we exist at night... just like in the winter, just like in empty churches, just like in our hidden soul. That's what it is-- it's sacred, set-apart, separate from the harsh hot day. Don't get me wrong, daytime is beautiful and blessed as well, but it's the SOCIAL INFECTION of it in this season that we invariably struggle with. 
So we're becoming night owls, for now at least. God knows we need the peace. 

OH MAN THANK YOU LORD you knew my mood was falling fast
my FAVORITE good-mood song just came on and LISTEN,
I SHOULD'VE KNOWN THIS GIRL WAS TROUBLE FROM THE START,
haha no one has lyrics up yet online but boy let me tell you this is a BOP.
also of course it is in a certain cephalopod's playlist. FOR OBVIOUS REASONS.
man that octopus secretly has the patience of a saint for putting up with me (and Chaos 0) always joshing him. nah he knows it's a sign of genuine affection up here, believe me, except that NO ONE EVER BELIEVES ME, WHEN I TELL 'EM WE'RE THROUGH, WHAT DID YOU DO
all right mood has been sufficiently lifted, thank you God, now back to typing

man this is fun, i seriously miss just typing longwinded entries like this. i needed to take a break before diving into the black-background pits of summer 2015. i can see the hints of what's on the horizon and boy let me tell you, this is where the trauma is hiding. all the stuff we keep getting flashbacks about out of the blue, it's hiding in this immediate space. right in this microsoft word document. isn't that surreal. scroll down a bit and you'll see exactly why you keep having nightmares.
gotta do it though. there's no other option, and i'm not looking for one. i'm motivated by love for the system with all of this. if i dive into the dark it's only so i can finally bring some light and hope into it at long last, by the grace of god.
still. there's so much darkness in these old years. our "core" was a disaster. laurie was falling apart entirely, both celebi and chaos 0 were splintering and being used by the tar, we were fighting hacks AND the eating disorder, we were constantly planning or attempting suicide just to make it all stop... and infinitii was the pitchblack source of it all, death painted in gold, hiding in plain sight. life was generally a living hell. and we're only in july, oh boy. i know it gets worse. MUCH worse. ultimately we end up in the hospital, then in CNC, then in the hospital, then in a completely dead period in which our grandmother dies and we move out and end up in ANOTHER hospital because we're about to die, etc.
and then, today happens.

sit and think about that a while.
everything, every single day i've been uploading, all the years that just seem to be getting blacker and bleaker, ultimately all roll out into... this.
no hacks, eating disorder in remission, faith restored, safe in our own place, listening to music at 325am and not wanting to die.
yeah, we're still going through a lot of rough stuff. but geez man, look at how things used to be!
right now, it's... all things considered, this is a miracle. the fact that we are sitting here and breathing and smiling is a legitimate miracle. we could be back in the hospital, we could be back in another state, we could be back in that old house, we could be back with a knife against our veins and hoping to see the violet vapor trails.
but no. we're here, and we have new people, we have mimic and adelaide and the lemur-kid and we're even finding names for the socials at last, people are slowly coming back from the dead as the good Lord wills it, and even I feel tiny shifts in my atoms as He stabilizes me as He wants. i can't do a thing. i'm just praying.
that's... all we ever really did do, at the end of the worst days. even when we were stuck in that literal gehenna of a "new age" spirituality cesspit, when we had been brainwashed into thinking christianity was bad and that joke of a self-help creed was the "better decision,"

laurie just half-shoved my shoulder and is now standing with her entire weight leaning on it, haha. i asked her what that was for and she cheerfully said "sometimes i just wanna hit ya" and let me tell you that made my night.
...she also said "hey this is my song" as i felt the shove, and i know that she's being rough as a way of playing off the deep ache of this song.
"run to you" by pentatonix. this is absolutely, exclusively, her song.
it's... also painfully close to how things feel in the archives i'm uploading right now.
"I've been settling scores, I've been fighting so long, but I've lost your war, and our kingdom is gone. How shall I win back your heart which was mine? I have broken bones and tattered clothes, I've run out of time..."
It hurts even to read.

And then Larnelle comes up with "There is always more to the story." "Each new sunrise brings another chance to shine. I know it's hard, believing, but don't worry-- He is God of all our days, and there's always more to the story."
How perfect is that.

As for more of the story.
Not much else to say about daily events, in terms of chronology. After dinner Xenophon and I did the daily cleanup & "putting the house to sleep" which takes about a half hour?
At some point SUGAR was fronting, I have no idea why, all I "remember" is her standing and looking at the paintblots and "me" (blurring with jewel) asking her which one "was her favorite". She pointed to a pink one and said "i like that one for the colors," but that it "wasn't her style." she liked things that were simpler, more elegant? pointed to the blue crosshatch one and said "now i'd like that one if it was in pink." ultimately she picked out one near the front, said it looked like a butterfly, and it was so minimalistic she was struck by it. so she decided "that one's my favorite."
i'm writing all that down because it was just simple, honest, everyday conversation with a fellow nousfoni that stands in brilliant beloved contrast to the heartless denial of all the socials who insist "we're all fake." no. i was just standing in the living room, half-cofronting with sugar, feeling her there just as clearly as i/we felt the air conditioning, talking about art and just existing.
so that means a lot to me.

OH. ANOTHER THING.
while we were saying the wall prayers, knife had some sort of minor faith-vision thing? like we get sometimes. but it's RARE for a nousfoni to get one while fronting; usually stuff just "happens" in headspace, directly so, not in that "thought" form such as here.
but he was saying "his" prayer-- the one from the precious blood convent, which we disliked at first because we didn't understand the language at all? but because of that we've grown to treasure it, as it obviously and graciously holds hidden depths as a result of that initial confusion-- and suddenly he got a "vision" of the literal precious Blood? such visions don't stick in visual/literal memory; they stick as emotions-- if that's even the proper word. they stick in your heart like a lightning-strike and you can't forget them, even if your "brain" can't grasp the data in time. that doesn't mean it's not still remembered.
point is, knife had a brief experience. i can only see a flash, a single flash, because it touched me, too-- knife in the garden of gethsemane, and jesus handing him the chalice and telling him that as his followers we were all to drink it with him? and knife looked into the chalice and it was straight-up blood, divine blood, and christ said that was LIFE, true life, blood is life and if that is the blood of God made man then it is LIFE INEFFABLE, undiluted and unadulterated, and if you take that into you, well. that's the whole point.
and knife kept saying "i'm not worthy" and "why me," why not the core, why not someone besides a reformed retributor who still struggles with his old life and doesn't even front in the body most days? but he was the one who could understand this, on the level it needed to be understood. only he could. and he was here for all of us, not just himself. we all share a soul, we're all part of the spectrum, and whatever he did would touch all of us inevitably. but only he could do this as it needed to be done.
and i remember seeing/feeling him pause for what felt like an eternity set on fire before resolutely drinking the chalice.
i cannot see/recall how this ended because we got hardshifted back into body/fronting awareness almost immediately, but that was because i do know it hit him like the hand of God Himself. for a second knife's color turned WHITE, like luminous white, something anchored into his heart and he was reeling, but he finished the prayer (thanks time dilation) and... man i think everyone else just continued as usual. no one else knew. i had been involved so tangentially, just getting what was close enough to get, and respecting his space, that i didn't say anything either.
but i'll see if i can talk to him about it when he's willing/able to. that's his decision. the aftereffects will hit us all in any case. hence writing this down.

oh, on that note.
watching the mass at knock this morning, during the consecration, the light was coming in through the windows at such a low and brilliant angle that it hit the priest exactly, and it lit up his robes and the Host on this little digital screen so intensely that he looked almost unreal. like there were no visible lines, he was just pure white light, so starkly against the environment that he looked almost cgi. there was this black contrast outline where luminous shape was distinct from pale reredos, and the ringing of the bells as he lifted up that tiny circle of bread now shining as blindingly as the sun itself.
it was transcendent, quite literally. i felt very blessed to have seen that.
...we've been having a lot of notable, out-of-the-ordinary experiences with Mass lately, especially with the eucharist, like the BELLS last weekend and the uncanny synchronicity of all the online Masses we've seen so far.
...that means a lot, actually, because this past week or four have also been such a struggle, with the eating disorder and with family crises and with losing my poor nightfeathered heartsplit. "losing" is the wrong word. everything belongs to God, so nothing is ever lost. especially not a soul loved so dearly. i have total faith in that.
but. in my nightly psalm, my favorite psalm, there is that one line that has been catching my heart lately. 
"Each day, the Lord shows me that He loves me with His faithful love. Each night he gives me a song to sing..."
deep calls unto deep, always. the sea is also a sea of mercy.

and spotify keeps playing chaos 0's songs all of a sudden. notably "living in your eyes." i remember when he first heard that album when we bought it, immediately it became his. to this day, hearing those songs brings up heartmemory of those early days.
but it's... shocking. oh yes we loved him back then, of course we did, but it was so different. it was before all the heavy trauma happened. it was before the cores began to shatter. it was before we began to fight, and i began to reject relationships all together, and he began to splinter, and so many other painful awful regrettable things.

but god, i love him so much. thank you for always keeping us together, literally in spite of all odds. thank you for his existence, and for mine intersecting with it. thank you for the blessed fact that i know he is waiting for me to close this up and go to bed and wrap my arms around him and just... be. he'll be there. he's fidelity, remember? 
and despite everything, everything we've been through, that proves a constant. even for me. and that's amazing.
and... tonight, i know i don't have to ask. i don't have to worry. "do you love me," like i used to. oh but it's already answered. the song my heart is singing is in harmony with yours and just one glimpse of the green of your eyes is all i need to know. just that feeling of ocean arms slowly pulling me close in return. just that seafloor of a voice, quiet and low and familiar as my own heartbeat.
but please. remember how long it took to get here. remember how much depth there is to these waters, and how much snowmelt has contributed to it. don't ever forget the war the both of us have fought just to have these quiet nights.
back in the beginning it was easy. i hear that in these songs. now it's been hard as diamonds, but that's the whole point. the love i feel for him now has been tried under terrible pressure, and in the ultimate end all it's done is make it more capable of holding light, and sparkling at every facet. i promise you that. no matter what, i'm sticking around.



speaking of mimic.
yes i've been wanting to say that for a few paragraphs now, don't laugh.
his playlist on spotify has been growing surprisingly fast. this means, even more surprisingly, that his vibe is THAT CLEAR to me already.
but... again, it's a surprise. it's completely unexpected, what he's been resonating with. and he won't let me "deny" it either-- many times he's told me "no, you put that in my playlist" when i was ignoring a catch, thinking "there's no way this fits him." but it does. and... it's saying a lot about him, about who he is beneath the surface, about who he's becoming up here, in here, in himself. 
one band he has resonated really strongly with, which shocks me, is "astronauts, etc." we discovered this band in like 2015. i've seen references to it in the archives. it NEVER vibed with anybody. until now. suddenly it's his. and i cannot figure out why.
i kind of love that. it means that, even though i can recognize it as his resonance, i don't know how it is, or what part of his soul it's catching on to. i have no clue. but it's him, somehow.
poor chaos 0 has too much stuff just tossed into his playlist because of titles or the like. i need to clean that up for him, if he wants me to. i'll ask. maybe he'll have two playlists, who knows. but HE has a music vibe that is absolutely unmistakable. i remember the first time i heard that one song by eydís evensen in the car, where you can feel the bass and the depth of the sound, hearing the ed carlsen remix of "wandering ii." oh the whole song quietly sounds like him but this moment struck me like a blow to the chest. that was a wave in the ocean, crashing into me.
but i know. deep down i do know, for all of them. and they know me, too. yes they do suggest songs for me, sometimes ones i wouldn't even consider myself. then i'll stop and listen, and realize-- hey, they recognized a part of my soul in this that i hadn't even thought about. something i had lost touch with, or ignored, or even denied. but they know me, too. they love me and they recognize me.
...with how shattered my own psyche has personally been, especially lately, that means more than i can possibly say.

oh no i can feel poet mode kicking in haha. wow. it's been ages.
it's... you get to a point where the body and brain finally give in to exhaustion, and the head starts to swim a little, and the edges of the vision get wobbly and blurry, and the "cold lungs" kick in if you move too much haha. but... it puts this strange distance between the "cockpit" front where people usually sit when "driving" the body (not full fronting; can't do that when typing), and where you can feel yourself actually existing inside... it pushes you back and up a bit, like you're almost floating a bit off the ground? but there's a chest anchor, like since you're floating you need to tether somewhere and that's where it attaches, not to the hands or the head but to the heart.
still. i have to be careful, because socials are incompatible with this, and if any bodygirl tries to take over, for any reason, it kicks me out and shuts it down. which is why i'm writing that down, because they're trying.
they have a point though, because it's four freakin' thirty in the morning what the heck how did i lose track of time that badly, haha

all right time for my closing theme, that's the thing now, whenever i start/end the nightly archiving/typing sessions i listen to that song.
as for why, because laurie was asking me for a while, it's... there's this bittersweet edge to the sound and the title both. i have this inexplicable coincident fondness and fear towards vaporwave in general, too, so that doubles the effect. but... when i hear this song, sounding like the closing theme it is, and therefore a herald to the end of something, despite its audial smile... it reminds me that, yeah, we're all gonna die someday. and i look at our picrew icon sets all together, a snapshot of our current community, and i see both new and missing faces and it aches, it hurts because i love all of them so much, and i could lose any of them in a heartbeat, but... nothing is ever really lost.
we're all going to die, but death is only a door, and there is more to life than this life, and God is love and I love all of you of this soul with me, and so this little 45 second track fills my heart with the strangest most tender emotion, every single night.
knowing that our time is short makes it all the more precious. i'm so glad i'm alive with all of you.








prismaticbleed: (angel)


040323

"So the Pharisees said to each other, ‘This is not what we wanted. Look! All the people in the world have left us to go with Him!’" (John 12:19 EASY)

The Pharisees wanted a military king, someone who would drive out the Romans by force & restore earthly glory to the city of Jerusalem... an action which would, in turn, fortify & establish the religious power of the Pharisees. They did not want Jesus, the King of Peace, Who would drive out sin & death, giving glory only to God and His Heavenly Kingdom, stripping all high worldly positions of their pride & power. 
They rejected humility & gentleness, seeking only popular prestige & shows of force. They forsook compassion & mercy, instead practicing cold legalism & inflicting harsh demands.
They did not want His Reign over them. They wanted to rule instead.  

++++++++++++

"Then an exceptionally large crowd gathered and carpeted the road before Him with their cloaks and prayer shawls. Others cut down branches from trees to spread in His path." (Matthew 21:8 TPT)
 
Some immediate thoughts upon reading this:
 
Prayer shawls: worn when ONE ENTERS THE SANCTUARY TO WORSHIP, as Jesus is effectively doing here in a perfected sense; "He Himself IS prayer." The Bible instructed the Israelites to "Look upon these tzitzit [fringed shawls] and you will be reminded of all the mitzvoth (the good things) of God and fulfill them." That is what Christ does to the uttermost: when we look upon Him, we SEE the Goodness of God incarnate, and His Presence IS the fulfillment of God's Laws. Furthermore, His entrance into our "heart-sanctuaries" is what enables us to fulfill those good things as well, through Him. 
 
Cutting down branches: I think of "pruning" in the spiritual sense, as a similar idea. These tall trees sacrifice their leafy limbs FOR CHRIST TO TREAD UPON. It is an act of SERVICE. When we renounce our pride, instead offering our strength & beauty to the Lord, subordinating ourselves to Him, we acknowledge His Kingship & worship Him rightly. We stop "reaching" for gain, we stop "grasping" at status, etc. All of our self-decoration is snapped off. In a way we become stripped, even crippled, in this world, for the sake of the Only One worth anything. 
Also, we are metaphorically placing our "worldly glory" in the dust, beneath His Feet, so that His holiness is honored and NOT "dirtied" by the common road. Again symbolically, this is a "setting apart" of Him, which ultimately ALSO sanctifies us-- because whatever "branches" we break to offer to Jesus in praise, He now uses AS THE ROAD BY WHICH HE ENTERS THE SANCTUARY.
Lastly: Jesus is THE "Branch" from Nazareth; He is the TREE OF LIFE. All other branches & trees of this world, however tall & strong & beautiful, are as dust compared to Him. There's a fitting opposing parallel here, too, in that any branch that is NOT connected to Christ will be trampled underfoot when He comes in His Power. 
 
Lots of depth here. Scripture is beautiful. 
All glory be to God!

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

040723

Some bystanders who heard Him said, “He’s calling for Elijah.” One of them ran and got a sponge soaked in sour wine and lifted it on a stick so He could drink. The others joked, “Don’t be in such a hurry. Let’s see if Elijah comes and saves Him.” (Matthew 27:47‭-‬49 MSG)

This is how so many of us treat the anonymous poor & suffering stranger. They cry out for help, but never to us by name-- instead they plead for "somebody" to respond; they weep "God do something!"
So we stand by, separate and stone-hearted, and carelessly comment: "well, let’s see IF God does something."
Sometimes we even ridicule those who respond in His Name, acting as if this is a presumptuous show, an undeserved luxury, even a sinful enablement. "Don't give them any cash, who knows what they'll spend it on!" "I'm not going to waste my time serving them, they should know to feed themselves." "If you would just get a job, you wouldn't HAVE to ask for help!" Or worst of all, "serves you right, for the way you lived." "People like you don't deserve help. You brought this on yourself."
We stand and watch as they slowly bleed out on the cross. Let God save those wretches, we scoff, if they're even worth saving. I'm not going to get my hands dirty, lest they drag me right down with them.
Yet there are others, too, waiting on Elijah. There are those who avert their eyes at the cardboard signs, who covertly slip the donation forms into the trash, who always have something more pressing in their schedule, in their budget, in their hearts. They don't offer any wine, cheap as it is, solely because they might need it themselves one day, or because they don't want to be labeled as the "sponge guy" amongst joking friends, or because I'm really nervous in public, you know? I'm not worthy to do that for someone, you know? I'd probably make things worse, I'd look like a fool, I'd better not do anything if I can't do it perfectly. I have a sense of pride to uphold, you know?
Meanwhile Jesus is dying of thirst.
Stop handing off the burden of love to the saints. Stop excusing your responsibility on the grounds of difficulty, of doubt, of distance, of disgust.
When God appears to have abandoned someone, don't take that assumption as license to leave them that way.
Elijah was just a man like you, after all, before God called him to His service. What if that feeble cry from the Cross is your call, now? Will you end the drought of love in another's life?
Hurry now, for life is fragile, and time is short. Go as God sends you-- to bring even a drop of His oceanic Mercy to each thirsty soul, and so open the floodgates for His infinite grace to flow through you.
Who else are you waiting for?

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

040823
 
"One bystander ran and got a sponge, soaked it with sour wine, then put it on a stick and held it up for Jesus to drink. But the rest said, “Leave Him alone! Let’s see if Elijah comes to rescue Him.” (Mark 15:36 TPT)

A startling realization: this bystander ran to offer mercy UPON HEARING JESUS ASK WHY GOD HAD FORSAKEN HIM. The immediacy and nature of the unnamed man's response is GOD'S RESPONSE TO THE CONTRARY. 
"Where charity and love prevail, there God is ever found." When Christ could not feel the spiritual consolation of His Father's Presence, muffled as it was beneath the screaming pain, the consolation was sent on a DIFFERENT level-- the level of the Son's broken Body, on the level which most of suffering humanity was imprisoned within. This simple work of mercy, then, was a sign of God's Presence, veiled most mysteriously yet tenderly, entering into tangible reality through the sympathetic heart of a stranger. 

Most strikingly? Jesus died RIGHT AFTER THIS, by audibly commending Himself INTO HIS FATHER'S HANDS. That little taste of wine, however sour, was still a taste of the Kingdom of Heaven. God was still with His Son, even now, through the changing hearts of the people He was actively dying to make His Own.
Jesus did not die alone, in any sense. God answered His prayer. He will never abandon His Son..  and He answers our prayers, through Him, the same way.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

041123

"There is nobody who hates his own body. Everyone feeds his body and he takes care of it. In the same way, the church is like Christ's body that he takes care of." (Ephesians 5:29 EASY)
 
...This passage highlights why I frequently struggle to understand how Christ could ever care for me, let alone be kind to me: with over two decades worth of abuse, neglect, dysphoria, & eating disorders in my past, I don't know what it's like to NOT hate and fear this body. 
Unless that changes, I fear I will never be able to truly accept my calling to take a place in Christ's Mystical Body. 
This is vital. Pray about it.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

041223


"God said, “Let there be light!” and there was light." (Genesis 1:3 FBV)
 
Christ proclaims, "I AM the Light of the World" (John 8:12), inasmuch as He Is the WORD of God. These two essential titles COEXIST: As the Word That created all things, His FIRST creation was LIGHT-- the perceptible reflection of What He Is. All things came into being through Him; likewise, the viable warmth & brilliance He Spoke first was the catalyst for all other things to become... just as God, the Light of Lights, enables all of Creation to subsist by His Very Presence. 
So, too, God’s Word works in all who hear it, recreating light through the Light within this darkened world, even as His Spirit-- tenderly, powerfully-- hovers over the chaotic waters of our grieving hearts. 

++++++++++++

"Then Jesus said to his disciples, “Whoever wishes to come after Me must deny himself, take up his cross, and follow Me." (Matthew 16:24 NABRE)

"TO DENY ONESELF IS TO DISOWN ONESELF AS THE CENTER OF ONE'S EXISTENCE"!!!
We must, instead, crown CHRIST as King of our lives, and pledge ourselves as freely willing to die in self-giving love for His sake alone, rather than self-idolatrously surviving for our own fleeting purposes!
 
++++++++++++

""We are being punished fairly. We are getting just what our actions call for. But this man hasn’t done anything wrong.”" (Luke 23:41 NIRV)

Dismas-- himself allegedly a revolutionary-- could SEE the sentence over Jesus's Head: "THE KING OF THE JEWS." And Dismas declares, "This Man has done nothing wrong." Just from watching Christ on the Cross suffering without protest or complaint, just from hearing His bloodied Mouth speak forgiveness & compassion rather than insults & curses, the Good Thief recognized a Goodness beyond anything man could attempt or play at-- especially not within the throes of death. At the same time, this awareness of silent Divinity brought his own brutish weakness into stark contrast. He knew his sins, dark as bloodstains in the light of this sinless One. He knew how much grievance & harm he had caused, as he heard this harmless One comforting others despite His agony. He, finally perhaps, accepted justice against himself. He admitted his disaster of a life. But remember-- this was ONLY possible through grace, through the Presence of God bleeding out beside him. Suddenly Dismas knew, beyond all doubt, that this really WAS the King of the Jews: that His sentence was a coronation, not a condemnation, and although His dying for such a claim was not only undeserved but unjust, He accepted it with astonishing meekness, with a superhuman dignity and honor, even with His broken Body all but reduced to raw meat. Only a King could keep such integrity intact in an execution. Only THE King could face even this excruciating death without fear, knowing that it had no power over His Pure Heart. God would vindicate Him-- the One Who did nothing wrong. 
It is miraculous, that this poor expiring sinner became an eternal herald of that Truth, but even such was inspired through the holy grace of humility. May we all be blessed with equally sincere sight, both of ourselves and of the King! 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

041323
 
"Whoever continually humbles himself to become like this little child is the greatest one in heaven’s kingdom realm." (Matthew 18:4 TPT)

They will be "greatest" because, in their pure, trusting, total dependence on God, it is HE Who will be great IN them!

++++++++++++

“Whoever accepts a little child like this in My Name is accepting Me." (Mt. 18:5 ERV)
 
From the Divine Mercy Novena... "Eternal Father, turn Your merciful gaze upon meek souls, upon humble souls, and upon the souls of little children, who are all enfolded in the abode of the Most Compassionate Heart of Jesus. These souls bear the closest resemblance to Your Son"!! 
In this subtly profound statement, Jesus is telling us that HIS SOUL is like that of a little child, and rightly so-- for HE alone IS the Greatest in God's Kingdom, as He is the King! (John 13:12-17)


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

041423

"The voice spoke to him a second time: “Stop treating as unclean what God has made clean.” (Acts 10:15 CJB)

This is relevant to my thinking of my soul "as a leper", even after Christ has touched and healed me. He has restored me to communion with Him. Why, then, do I still focus on where the scabs used to be? Why do I struggle to accept my healing? Am I so used to uncleanness being my entire identity, enforced by society? Do I not trust in God's Will TO heal me, to make me clean?

++++++++++++

"The voice spoke to him again, “When God says that something can be used for food, don't say it isn't fit to eat.” (Acts 10:15 CEV)

This verse is a vital reminder to all the real-food fanatics, scrupulous orthorexics, traumatized hypochondriacs, and nutritional psychotics out there. I'm in the struggle with all of you. 
We're not the ultimate authority, God is. We don't even understand our own bodies; how could we possibly inflict such sweeping claims on another? 
We need to stop obsessing, panicking, and seeking shallow perfection. We need to start focusing on God's Heavenly Kingdom, not the torturous & temporal kingdom of diet culture. God will give us the wisdom of peace even in this pervasive war, if we will only prayerfully listen to Him in His Word.

++++++++++++

"And the voice came to him a second time, “What God has cleansed and pronounced clean, no longer consider common (unholy).” (Acts 10:15 AMP)

When we have been purified of sin through Christ and therefore sanctified for God, we are never to call ourselves "common" again-- for we do not belong to the profane world anymore. Yet remember the fullness of this vision: God does not want the world to remain profaned! It is His ultimate desire to gather all peoples up into a united and purified whole, and we, who were graciously called into that hidden Kingdom even now, are just as graciously sent out to bring others in-- those very others we are prone to consider "unholy" even now, Lord forgive us. 
Yes, as Christians, we are never to act in "common" ways, as do those lost souls who do not know, love, or serve God and who therefore tragically remain stuck in their sinful state. Do we fear being "tainted?" This vision scolds us most specifically! If God has made us clean, then it is HIS WILL that we remain clean... and if we trust in Him, nothing can ever revert us. This is the hope offered to all through Christ, Who sends us to preach Him as witnesses despite our unworthiness. 
Yes, we are to tirelessly & tenderly call the "unholy" TO be purified, and sanctified, that the whole world may one day be cleansed and consecrated to the Lord of All. 
May the Lord redefine the "common" man to his true definition, that of a brother in brotherhood-- that of a shared and sacred unity in the Most Holy Body of Christ!

++++++++++++

"And he said to them, You yourselves are aware how it is not lawful or permissible for a Jew to keep company with or to visit or [even] to come near or to speak first to anyone of another nationality, but God has shown and taught me by words that I should not call any human being common or unhallowed or [ceremonially] unclean." (Acts 10:28 AMPC)
I was raised with this exclusionist mentality, and I am ashamed to find its poison still lingering in me, exacerbated by arrogance, fear, prejudice, or disgust. The worst condemnations are the most subtle... the distancing from schizophrenic siblings, the betrayal of pagan friends, the avoidance of sociable neighbors, the antipathy towards anyone that doesn't fit my narrow subconscious box of "safe and proper and good." What nauseating hubris! And yet, it's there. I must admit & confess it. I forget that I was once "one of those people"-- and too often I still am-- a vapid chatterbox, a schmaltzy heathen, an indulgent hedonist, a crazy freak. Et cetera. It disturbs me, how quickly & easily & critically my mind slams down the judge's hammer. 
 
"What GOD has made unclean, you must NEVER consider unclean!"
 
Remember this verse. I must NEVER judge another human being as "common", in alleged contrast to my not-so-redeemed ass-- NO human bring is EVER inferior, or defiled, or unclean, or impure, or unfit, or even unholy, ESPECIALLY NOT compared to myself-- in fact, it is literally the opposite. If ANYONE is corrupt or profaned or useless or crude, it's ME. 
 
Pray hard about this verse. You've got a LOT of learning & healing to do here. 

 
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
God, please, help me love my mother better.
She frightens me, somehow, but I can't turn it off. Just the thought of being in public with her makes me panic-- I get so scared & anxious that I want to cry & vomit.
God, why is this?
I cannot heal from this on my own. I don't know how. I've tried and have not succeeded in any honest way. Lord, only You can heal this.
I don't know how to be in a familial relationship with her. Honestly I don't want to, because of the fear, and that alone is terrifying to admit.
 
God, I put this matter desperately into Your Hands. Please, work Your gracious Salvation in this area of our life.
 
Amen.

prismaticbleed: (angrycry)
 
God, please, help me love my mother better. 
She frightens me, somehow, but I can't turn it off. Just the thought of being in public with her makes me panic-- I get so scared & anxious that I want to cry & vomit. 
And when I'm next to her in church, hearing her sing, I feel actual violent rage! It's terrifying. I cannot seem to shut it off, let alone prevent it. 
But it ISN'T ME. That, too, is clear.
Nevertheless it persists in tormenting me. 
God, why is this?
I cannot heal from this on my own. I don't know how. I've tried and have not succeeded in any honest way. Lord, only You can heal this.

I don't know how to be in a familial relationship with her. Honestly I don't want to, because of the fear, and that alone is terrifying to admit.

God, I put this matter desperately into Your Hands. Please, work Your gracious Salvation in this area of our life. 

Amen. 
 

032523

Mar. 25th, 2023 09:44 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
 
disjointed entry. exhausted. still must update. so much happening.


let's start with the most important thing.
i had more dreams about CZ this morning.
well, not quite "dreams." they were the morning twilight sort of dreams in which i CAN exist, and feel emotions. not so at night when the socials tend to dream (still don't know why. maybe just stress.) no solid recall, just watercolor washes of memory. this amazingly ubiquitous peace within the depths of ardor. quiet yet fervent closeness. hearts on fire in the blue hours.
...it just hit me that if all this strange & sudden tenderness is legit, we'll uh... probably get a Christmas baby.
No idea which one of us will though. honestly things are weird
Also didn't someone PRAY for this??? Like before the hospitalization??? "God if you want this to happen then YOU make it happen at the right time", and then, this. What the heck God, and also pseudocores.
they keep pushing "marriage marriage we gotta be married to be a REAL CHRISTIAN™ and it is an ancient system truth that THAT guy is the ONLY ELIGIBLE CANDIDATE" etc etc. so they don't think twice about adultery, how hypocritical. sad how that seems to define all the hyperreligious 'foni up here. they talk up a faithstorm but there's never any rain.
so. obviously i am VERY conflicted and confused over this. firstly, because OBVIOUSLY some part of my heart IS capable of this???? and CAN do it WITH PURE MOTIVES???? which is such a blessing, don't get me wrong, but... I'm still ace. i'm still squicked out by the entire concept. what the heck is my subconscious doing, is this just inherited from past cores? and in any case, how do i handle this reality in general? how do i reconcile my sincere yearning for hyperpure virginity with the FACT that i have, with equal sincerity, given myself in marriage to this incarnated ocean. many times.
and secondly, i'm VERY upset because 50% of the time in dreams where this is the context, it's NOT ME. and those times are LOVELESS and DETACHED. not so with me obviously. i'm always there with him, completely. not so with the girls, EVER. with them it's "after the alleged fact" and it's ALWAYS OBJECTIFYING. this has never varied. but again, WHY DO THEY KEEP DRAGGING HIM INTO THIS.
hacks are different. they are never even vaguely loving, let alone consented to. hacks are violent, or manipulative, or coerced, or insincere, or animalistic, or all of that and worse. hacks are what cz shows up to SAVE us from, tearing us away from the assaulter, and holding us close as we fight for consciousness as our poor devastated body screams for it all to stop. but in those blue arms, we're safe. and I can start to come in, a mindset SEPARATE from the dream-- because it's NEVER ME-- so we can continue with life without wanting to die instantly and violently from the intolerable agony of what had just happened. i'm a different reality. so is he. so WHY ARE THOSE GIRLS TRYING TO BLUR THE LINES. this is what made 2015 the hell summer, this is why cnc was so horrific, i REFUSE to let that happen again.
i am very torn and confused and hurting and distressed over the whole situation. honestly, at my most visceral, "I" want to rage and sob. probably sharing that with someone, for the girls' sake, the things they refuse to feel. (dear lord WHO HOLDS THAT.) but for me personally... it's like... forgive me for saying, biblical jealousy. vengeant fidelity. you do not screw with this covenant without paying the price. i will not tolerate this kind of pretty-dress perversion, these lily-livered libertines. i'm legit furious with them, but on the other hand, i also pity them so much. they are totally blind. they're trying to be "good girls," the SAME damned motive that STARTED THE JULIE DAYS and that has perpetuated every instance of abuse since then. don't you ever think about touching my husband, i will break every one of your fingers in threes. well, not literally. but it's significant that the raw feeling can translate into that kind of language. you get the picture.
...and yet. there's the personal conflict, too. the body dysphoria vs the internal euphoria. who i am versus the physical shape we inhabit, kardifoni versus corpufoni. the eternal and tragic war.
But I still love him, I cannot deny that, or even pretend to shut it off. even if i would NEVER want or seek or do anything like this during conscious sane daylight hours. isn't that ironic and terrible. as dawn turns the sky pink and gold i apparently can feel such stunning depth and fire of devotion that it CAN express itself like THAT. even if only because of dreams that i do not have a say in beforehand. which is the ironic thing. i'd never choose to do this. or would i? lately i'm worried and wondering. honestly at this point i don't know. our "core beliefs" are so religiously saturated that even i feel like i don't have a choice in the end. it's disturbing. it's heartbreaking. it's breaking me in half because if THAT is the "ultimate end goal" of a "good christian relationship" then not only is it NOT inherently evil, as we have perpetually judged, but it is also CAPABLE of carrying love. and i STILL CANNOT RECONCILE the years of brutal abuse with these few-moment mornings of apparently marital intimacy. it's driving me up the wall, because i cannot deny that i DO love him THAT MUCH, if only in "theory." except that theory is being tested lately with confirming results. so... how do i come to terms with this?
mind you, i'm only this agitated because i care so much.  i do NOT want to do or say or think or feel anything that is morally wrong, or impure, or objectifying, or harmful to him. i love him, God knows I do, but I cannot accept these dreams while I still feel like every single thing even vaguely pertaining to sexuality is sheer evil.
in direct contrast to me, in every regard, the girls DON'T CARE. they don't care about him. they don't care about morals, even though they claim to. they only care about "fitting the bill." they only care about going through the motions so they can be "normal." they are mindless heartless dolls and now they are trying to make HIM into that too. hence the hacks. possibly also hence the pushing ME into this, despite my completely different foundation. regardless, with those girls, NO ONE IS CONSCIOUS in their distorted scenarios. it's just "do what you must." again, not so with me, ever. the difference is jarring and tangible in comparison.
i want this war to end, but now i'm scared because i don't know how. i want to just stop everything, or so i claim. shut it all down and off forever. but... i'm scared because the old jaycores didn't, and they COULD feel emotions, they DID have identities, they WERE able to be good fathers and partners and what the heck am I? i'm struggling every step of the way because "i'm not allowed to exist." "the body is the ultimate reality now." "you are too proud you deserve to die." all things i'm hearing lately. "you are not allowed to be a man." "you're not a real father." stabbing me in the heart. and i just think back to how, over a decade ago, we were living fulltime as BOTH those things and we had some of the most beautiful days of our entire life. ...or so i've been told. i don't remember a thing. but there are echoes of it, small proofs that survived the annihilations, tiny snippets of words and art and music on this computer, and they attest to a love so strong and total that it's almost improper to look at, intrusive and prying into something that should never be so casually observed. like it's too fervent, too close. "emotions are sinful," some girl voice chides. no wonder we're so numb. "you're disgusting." and these are the girls that "want a relationship with god." they don't even know the definition of the word. rueless, cheerless hypocrites. but that frightens me, too. why do you think we're all so scared of religion anymore? how the heck do you deal with a God that calls Himself "the bridegroom" when all the flashbulb memories you have of that word are just as scary as they are sacred? am i even allowed to be that word myself? 
...this is all so strange. despite all the turmoil surrounding the content, those 'dreams' happened. to me. and they weren't hacks. this is like the ideal of 2011 achieved without warning. it's what the cupid-core wanted to "fix" but couldn't because he was going at it from the angle those girls are using: obligation, expectation, performance, "what is supposed to happen." garbage. numb and plasticine. the girls only seeing him as a concept, as a tool even. only thinking about the role they are doomed to play, with their painted-on smiles and hollow lives. i'm sorry if i sound bitter, i'm not. i'm hurting. this is painful.
i don't think i'm capable of typing any more about this right now. still. it will inevitably be revisited.


spiritual + mental health meeting at the cathedral today. no, not us, haha. (we do that every day)
they waited until the end of the 90m meeting to let us introduce ourselves, as we were brand new, so we had to give a very brief "how has your week been" monologue that touched on the religious terror, increasing flashbacks, emotional burnout, and suffocating family stress.
best part though? we had like THREE DIFFERENT PEOPLE ask "who's 'us?' who's 'we??' DO YOU MEAN THE 'ROYAL WE'???" and we just laughed, dude no, we said when we walked in that we had dissociative identity disorder. we are LITERALLY a "we." not sure how that's gonna fly with the group but hey. at least we were being honest. and in a RELIGIOUS context, too. we NEED this.
can't go to the next meeting though, it's on holy saturday. schedule won't allow. but there's another at the end of april. so we'll see.
a note: we were a NERVOUS WRECK from driving into a city, parking in a back lot, hearing doors open and shut upstairs, etc. absolutely on edge. wreckage actually moved into baseline fronting TWICE. not totally-- she cannot do that in a social context unless we are in CRISIS and the "frontblock" is overridden-- but enough for us to feel the switch and HAVE MEMORY OF IT. that's always the tell for a legit switch: we remember it. social mode only records memory if 1. there is a threat that requires system assistance or 2. there is a positive thing that requires system attestation.
so wreckage was out, twice. once for footsteps, once for a door slam. tensed the body like steel, not from anxiety but from preparing to defend. very solid vibe. dead still, listening, waiting, ready to act. only a few seconds, but she was there. felt the gold, felt her claws, her teeth. the weight of her voice ready in our mouth.

cannot remember driving home. remember the first second of sitting down in the car, for that one literal second someone sobbed from sheer terrified relief, we made it, we survived, we weren't attacked and raped and killed in the back alley. that's what female-coded socialization will do to you, plus our disturbingly fear-based upbringing. literally told as a kid that everyone was potentially out to rape or murder us. that does stuff to a kid's brain yo

Breakfast is a total blur due to the lingering overwhelm.
i remember at one point, trying to wipe up a tiny egg spill on the stove, and due to dissociation making spatial comprehension very skewed, ended up reaching into the coil and set the paper towel on fire. nice job! few seconds of smoke, brain shut off, thank god laurie jumped into headspace to shout at us and i think i shook it out? but yeah. shaking like a birch tree in a thunderstorm. opened all the windows and even put a floor fan on. scared to death of the fire alarm going off; too many flashbacks from the past. that's some trivia: fire alarms and kitchen smoke are, shockingly, two of our BIGGEST panic triggers. we will collapse in a shivering frenetic heap from them. they feel like instant immediate death threats. abuse threats put us into "frozen deer" mode; we fawn and freeze at the same time. emotions turn off, memory turns off, programming kicks in, play your part and hope to God it's over fast. fleeing doesn't work. fighting doesn't work. but with the freaking fire alarm you can't do ANYTHING. you are at the mercilessness of a screaming flashing siren telling you that YOU MESSED UP BIG TIME and now EVERYTHING YOU LOVE WILL BURN. 
it's hellterror, really, encapsulated in an awful plastic cap on the ceiling. praise the lord that the ones here are weirdly "quiet." we can't even remember what they sound like. that's proof of the trigger. all we know is that flashing light. THAT is so scary it can shut us down entirely, though. hence why we tend to "sleep through" the alarms, or "wait to die." our brain just clicks off. the panic is too intense. it flips over into false apathy, unable to cope.
but yeah THANK GOD the alarm did not go off, due to the quick ventilation boost.
it still took forever to calm down. couldn't stop shaking. couldn't breathe. wanted to wail like a child.

Emma & Nia made up; emma was ANGRY at nia because "she stole my job"??? because emma decided she is the one who measures out the carrots, and if nia "helps" or-- god forbid-- wants to eat one ("her candy", remember she said), emma gets SO MAD. actual childhood hatred feeling. disturbing to pick up on. how is our global psyche capable of that??? it's genuinely existentially terrifying.
anyhow. the "mother voice" stepped in to explain things somehow. said nia was helping, not stealing. pointed out that there was no ill will, encouraged cooperation and sharing. "she just wants to share her happiness with you" etc. emma seeing it as intrusion and loss of identity. so strange. nia just upset that "her sister didn't like her"
Socials are disturbing. a large part of our psyche (who???) is in frustrated exhausted tears over this, wanting to SHUT DOWN the social level??? so it's ONLY nousfoni around??? makes sense; the "level shifting" IS a minor trauma to the consciousness, like a whiplash over and over. literally hurts, makes our head spin.
for the record that "mother voice" IS DEFINITELY NOT LYNNE.
lynne starting to have more existential panic of her own, realizing how much of her "personality" is being INFLICTED on her by unassigned social function orders. we're becoming more aware of this phenomenon and it is TARGETING HER at the risk of exaggeration. she's just the ONLY nousfoni around that CAN "play that part" when the programming kicks in and demands to be acted upon. but WHY THE PROGRAMMING AT ALL??? is it manic-jewel overflow??? it FEELS like it. geez.
it's still complicated. but it's not tangled. we're understanding more and more every day.


Mom called the INSTANT we sat down. we wanted to throw the phone. this happens disturbingly often; we apparently time our meals at the same time she gets a break at work. but it throws off our mental space CATASTROPHICALLY. and we were already reeling.
anyway, she called to tell us that "Astra hasn't moved yet BECAUSE WE'RE HOLDING THEM UP"???
apparently mom has them selling random stuff on ebay, and she won't let astra move without someone taking over the account? and it's fallen on my head. so, we figured let's at least be reliable and see what's up. can't just say "no," that's disrespectful and cowardly, plus mom won't accept that for an answer anyway.
hung up. wanted to vomit.
cannot remember how we pulled ourself together. i think we had to get up and walk around or do something heavily dissociative to cause a soft-reset. but we were a mess. asking God WHY ALL THIS IN ONE DAY

Laurie & Mimic talking about faith during bible study
forget the actual dialogue. but i remember how invested laurie was in it; faith(fulness) is oddly one of her intrinsic virtues. mimic mulling over all this data as usual. still some devil's-advocate comments (he wouldn't be himself if he didn't) but not any cynical shut-downs like he used to toss at the beginning. he's trying, so am i, to be better. admits how frustrating the process is sometimes, how hard it is to really grasp this stuff, especially faith. still battling mindsets of "cowardice" and "easy way out" and the like... being gullible, priggish, schmaltzy... the loathing of possibly becoming a vapid & saccharine "goody two-shoes" by picking up on religion. i think that's why he sticks around laurie and i-- she's the "holy knight" swinging an axe on the way to church, whereas I'm the snow-haired sparkle-eyed ex-convict. the pretty boy with an ugly history. and honestly... it's just as shocking to me that i "own" that, now-- ALL the past-core failures and flaws-- as part of MY history. previously new cores would disown all that. "i'm faultless! that wasn't me!" well yeah, it wasn't "me" either, but that's in our bloodline, and it's in the system, and if i still hold White as a hearthue then God knows I have to resonate with every single other color. if i want to be the cor(e) then i have to hold our ENTIRE heart. there's a reason why a true "leukofoni" will ALWAYS hold red at their heart. you can't be a cor without cruor.
did i mention mimic's name is quietly changing? it's getting harder to call him "mimic." deep down that foundational shift into our soulspace has begun which honestly i am so grateful for.


went to mass. mom was up the choir singing again. so we shut down. still have NO IDEA why the sound of her singing in that throaty voice SCARES US TO DEATH and triggers the violent screaming girls. they're "almost-protectors"; they assumedly existed in the distant past to "keep us safe" from dangers, by fighting like wild animals until we were free and safe. but why in response to the voice? like the fire alarms, it is one of our WORST TRIGGERS, except instead of causing panic it causes fear so intense it turns into BLIND VIOLENCE. i do not understand. and we can't even think about the situations because even a THOUGHT will trigger the response, usually with that same almost-protector girl spitting bullets and trying to claw our eyes out in trapped hysteric rage.

afterwards, went up family house to do this ebay thing with astra.
tried to play the piano for a bit. shocked at how rusty both our fingers and brain were. coming to hard terms with the fact that we were never as "advanced" as our mother insisted we were; our skill level is blatantly childish. humbly accepting this. realizing with our worsening health and age we will never "be a professional" as our family STILL EXPECTS US TO BE. feeling that still held by some social-rooted 'foni.
astra showed us the ebay account. would be simple IF it didn't require literal hours of research to find out what the heck mom is selling; it's all junk from the basement. some of it will cost a hefty sum to ship.
whole time cats are running around. mom is talking fast nonstop about remodeling plans that she literally changes mid-sentence and will probably shoot down tomorrow. hurts our heart to see her like this actually. her whole life she just... refuses to commit to anything. always afraid there's "a better option that she'll miss" so she just throws herself out to a hundred things at once, and ends up fragmented and overwrought and miserable. she makes extravagant plans, then cancels them, then makes more, then tears them to shreds, then cries about her empty future and regretted past. she honestly breaks our heart. we don't know what to do.
but.
i'll tell you one other terrible thing.
WE CANNOT BE GOING UP THAT BLOODY FREAKING HOUSE
i kid you not the place is STILL a trauma dungeon. nevermind that it's literally not even recognizable as a house anymore. there is so much garbage strewn throughout the house, on couches and tables, over floors and spilling over countertops, there's barely any room to walk, and good luck finding a place to sit. the place should be condemned. it literally is not a habitable zone at this point. it's ghastly. it's also full of cat hair and bizarre smells that set off our dyspnea wheezing and it's so dark. never much light. just that buzzing yellow. filth everywhere. it feels like a prison instead of a house, despite the painted walls and wood floors. it's a place of nightmares.
we had a meltdown on the way home.
someone was out SCREAMING from sheer overwhelm and actual rage. they felt SO TRAPPED AND BEATEN UP by being there??? cat hair and cat spit all over, no place to walk, given constant orders with no option to say no, loss of identity, NO EXITS, NO SENSE OF LIFE. absolute meltdown. someone else beneath that wanting to scream-cry but the body-block kept shutting them down. crying is still 1000% forbidden. not sure why. it feels "dirty ugly wrong slutty" and God only knows where that came from. "THE MOTHER" a familiar voice seethes from the back.
...geez. we really do need to get back into therapy. it is DISTURBING just HOW MUCH of our WORST TRIGGERS are DIRECTLY RELATED TO THE MOTHER. there is a ghastly amount of DISGUST, NAUSEA, RAGE, VIOLENCE, FEAR, SHAME, DESPAIR, & HORROR tied to her physical existence. and yet we don't hate her. she just makes us feel like we want to die. and i have no bloody idea why.

cannot remember the rest of the evening.
laurie says there might have been a minor purge due to stress. i know we waited a full hour to eat because we were so distraught we couldn't even drink water without wanting to puke.
even so. nothing major. God only knows how we settled down, if we did, but it happened.
oh yeah! forgot to mention! being up the house DID trigger our dyspnea so we could not breathe until we went to bed, which i think was actually like 11pm because were were so crushed and exhausted and despairing from the avalanche of a day.
yes i'm writing this after the fact. we didn't even turn on the computer on saturday; we were too wrecked.

even so. went to bed, gave up on breathing, just put it all in God's hands and lay there. surprisingly got us calm enough to fall asleep within a half hour.
no bad dreams. don't remember anything from this night really. still, a lack of nightmares is a blessing enough.

last thing. collapsed in bed and got the jesus voice nudging us. "you didn't kiss him goodnight!"
we looked at chaos.
wait so you want us to kiss him? we wondered, disbelieving, worn down to the threads. like that's allowed? that's even approved of? it's not wrong?
got a reply along the lines of "why would i ever want you to abandon love" "don't close your heart" etc. basically "you're not doing anything holy by refusing to reciprocate that kind of fidelity... or by lying about how mutual it is."
still lingering feelings of guilt for loving anyone at all, ("besides god" those girlvoices say, with hollow ribcages) let alone that creature in my arms.
but i was tired of letting those condemnations have the final say. they don't have the right.
it's... becoming easier to let go, to just fall into love again. even for just a moment. the snow melting from around my heart.

gotta hold on to these moments.

prismaticbleed: (angel)
 

God, help me not to be preoccupied with earthly worries, instead of heavenly hopes. Help me to rejoice in Your Sovereignty.
Help me not to be obsessed with temporal details, instead of eternal realities. Help me to rejoice in Your Truth.
Help me to serve You, as I am, right now, according to my state of life, realistic abilities, and admitted handicaps. Don't let me despair over what I cannot be or do. Take my attention away from my ego, and fix it firmly on selfless service. May charity & mercy define me, not appearance or status. Help me to keep my heart and eyes so ardently set on You and Your Kingdom, that I will be freed from any and all worldly anxieties.

To be less vague... I don't want to be freaking out over my continually worsening health, my fadng strength, my failing intelligence, my lack of talent, my ugliness, my gender dysphoria, my unbearable creative losses, my pervasive mental illness, or my popular status as a worthless, loathsome, scummy, disgusting, cringe-worthy, delusional, stupid, abusive, loveless, purposeless waste of cells. The fact that this world sees me as garbage, as a nobody, as an aberrant freak meant to be crushed underfoot & eliminated, has been driving me to despair.
But... that's only because I'm looking AT this world. Heaven, Your Kingdom, does NOT see me as such. You LOVE me, honestly & entirely, You WANTED to create me, You are GLAD I exist, and You see me as PRICELESS. That staggers the mind, and I struggle to believe it, but deep down I KNOW it is true.
So... help me to reprioritize. Fill my mind with remembrance of You, and Your Love, and Your Words that assure me of it, even in the darkest places of my life. Help me to stop stressing out over all those negative things, by reminding me that they don't exist in Heaven. Redirect my life towards You alone. Help me let go of every distraction. May I be so enamored by and attentive to You, that serving You and loving You and learning about You is ALL I think about. Lord, help me to forget "me," because YOU are my true Life. That alone is the greatest possible hope & joy, and if I remember it— the reality of Your Presence in me, as part of Your Body, for Your Glory— no mortal fear can hinder me from living as a Christian anymore, because it Won't be about Me anymore.

I ask this by the grace of Jesus, Who gave His Life so that I might live through Him. That is the core of my prayer: that His Will of Salvation be done in me, always. Amen.


--

Mar. 3rd, 2023 02:23 am
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

please type about:

in the system
maybe even in the league??

but
“feminine females” cannot love
“masculine males” cannot love

only the androgynes can love
the “male girls” not even “boyish girls” because there’s no “ish” they are not girls.
and the “female men” again not “girly men” or “feminine men” because. Nnt men.

something in the middle. Something softer and CAPABLE OF RELATIONSHIP.

nousfoni are not human we are all in the middle remember

still. do not know how to deal with scary humanity and the hypergenders

what is this
what is wrong with us?

binary creation, to “reproduce have famnily” but WHAT IF THAT IS NOT YOUR CALLING
THEN WHAT
IS IT A SIN AGAINST GOD TO BE SINGLE OR ASEXUAL???? THEN WHAT???

told that all our life

so tired. So tired.
only true real deep genuine love we EVER FELT was IN THE SYSTEM and IS IN THE SYSTEM
AND WITH PEOPLE WHO ARE NOT BINARY POLES.

so God please help us what do we do
“God is love” well what if the world tells us we’re deluded and sinning anyway

so tired.
go to bed

012523

Jan. 25th, 2023 10:14 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

We haven't been updating.
Apparently our brain decided, hey, I know how to cope with the debilitating dyspho/dysmo hell and religious terror! Let's dissociate from EVERYTHING.

So yeah. Nothing has felt real for like... this entire month, really. The derealization has gotten so bad that some days I genuinely am not sure if I am awake or dreaming or hallucinating. Dreams are still as vivid as they are disturbing. Dream hacks continue but I refuse to think about them.
"I've" been refusing to think about a lot, really. Just letting it slip quietly into oblivion. No records means no history means no continuous self means no existential horror. A very unhealthy "fix" but it's all we've got accessible right now. Duct tape for a broken femur.

Deep down I'm still terrified that this is "God punishing me for being queer/ being multiple/ not praying enough/ not being a girl/ not sacrificing everything but my religion."
Today, during dinner, "I" logged back into Tumblr and posted stuff to our religious blog, like whoever fronted last year used to. Dear Lord I FORGOT how hideously dissociative THAT process is. We couldn't remember anything and afterwards we felt hollow, disheveled, lost, and angry. No memory of eating or posting. Feeling like an empty shell. Our faith feeling like a stage-act.
I deleted the app. Again. I do NOT want us going back into that "must evangelize 24/7" robotic compulsion because it was NOT spiritually sane and it sure as heaven isn't helping our relationship with God. We don't internalize what we post. We CAN'T, because posting is SOCIAL MODE.
I miss the daily System Scripture Studies. THAT'S what our faith shines through-- PLURAL worship. NOT "playing the role" of the "good Christian blogger" because that's ultimately JUST A MASK. I don't care how accurate what you post is. YOU'RE still being disingenuous by burying your God-given SELF in order TO post it.

That's the damned dilemma here.
Our psychotherapist hit the typical endpoint much sooner than most. "I don't think I'm the right person to treat you." Honestly we started to suspect this from appointment #2, once we got a better grasp of her personality and treatment style. She's very "conversational" and casual, and her spiritual beliefs do clash with ours on some points that we KNOW we WILL "forcibly internalize" to "appease her" in ways that would KILL US, just like we did in SLC/NC. Our "people-pleasing" programming is still too powerful. It's a survival instinct of the screaming sort.
Plus she's not qualified to treat DID, at all, and although she touches on the topics she's not "specialized" in LGBT+ topics AND she has NO credentials for eating disorders. We're a shambles and it's humiliating but God has not "fixed us" yet no matter how hysterically we pray so... maybe we're misinterpreting what it means to be "fixed." Maybe this is a kintsugi issue.

Xenophon never leaves me.
God I cannot put into words how much I love her. It breaks my heart that she has to see all the terrible mental illness garbage we go through. But she sticks around even then. She cries and yells and sometimes even throws tantrums but she doesn't leave. She's HONEST about what she feels and I LOVE that. She gets that from her other dad, absolutely.
...Infi fronted today, for like three seconds, when our shuffle bkg shifted to Saint Peter's Basilica and ze just said "I would love to be there one day." Just a brief shift-- ze does not go fully into the body anymore, at risk of trauma upheaval-- but it felt transcendent and i felt real and alive to feel hir sharing bodyspace for a split second. like, for an instant, i existed, too.

oh for the record the doc put another mini heart-monitor on me. the coregroup is jealous, haha. unfortunately i have it because we've been getting so much trouble lately in that regard. i had to hit the button like four times last night alone due to the amount of pain, nausea, and lightheadedness we were getting slammed with. not to mention skips. getting like one a day now. it's disturbing. hope this isn't too serious.
still. really giving us a "memento mori" mindset. THAT'S screwing with our ability to do anything, too. "nothing matters except religion." but... you can't isolate religion, dude. we've tried. then it's hollow. "our religion is a relationship," remember? "the kingdom of god is a community?" even when you're one-on-one with God, the body of Christ is PEOPLE. so whoever in our system thinks that religion is "purest" when it chops out everything else but itself has got the wrong idea, son.

we didn't eat until 3pm today because we had to return ALL the protein yogurt we bought for procedure prep because, as last night proved, our body does NOT like whey protein at ALL. but hey, it worked out weirdly well-- we got cash back to replace our spices; we're out and our payee hasn't gotten back to us about needing funds. and our mom gave us an emergency $50 for christmas which we had to spend today to buy replacement foods for this special diet because, again, no funds and no response. but it worked out.
also we got to drive IN THE SNOW which was GORGEOUS. thank God for that, SO MUCH. i only ever feel like myself when it snows. and it has not done so since christmas, at which time our life was such a wreck I couldn't be in the snow. so even for a moment today, it meant a lot. gotta hang on to that feeling.

anyway. after we ate we were so exhausted and afraid of panic-purging due to late hours & physical flashbacks, that we immediately sat down and spent like three hours trying to clean up links on our phone. we had 98 tabs open in our browser and it was all religious research, haha.
read a few article pieces about religion and gender. we're struggling so much with that. bookmarked the rest. will devote more time to it later. today was mostly cleanup; we couldn't dive into anything or we'd have another several dozen tabs open for sure.

didn't get to bike due to fatigue. DID manage to do the weightlifting briefly, although our body is weak today.
brief dinner at 830pm. xenophon insisted on three fortune cookies, haha. i said yes, i will do that for her, because i know she likes the "fortune stories" and i love her. body got a bit sick after (god knows why) and xennie was terrified that was her fault, but i said no sweetheart, the body does this a lot, and it's not a bad thing tonight. it's good because that extra cookie brought us up to 1400k so we have enough energy for the day. it's good because now i have the courage to face this sick feeling and prove that we can get through it (xennie made us pinky swear not to purge). and it's good because it was a choice i made because i loved her, in the face of fear and social panic, and that meant a great deal. i just talked to her for a bit, joking around, as we took out the garbage and cleaned up the kitchen, so despite the bodyhorror dysphoria (i was dissociating and slipping so badly) we stayed decently stable and were able to help her calm down and smile again. that's what matters.

oh our birthmom got us FIVE MOVIES from the library and they're all ghibli, haha. we requested and she delivered, God bless her honestly. so tomorrow we're going to watch one after all our morning obligations are done & we rest a bit. in any case they'll be good distraction for this gastro diet week, geez.
never forget watching totoro WITH xenophon last sunday. she sat on the floor as we biked. it was so sweet, to share that with her.

the eating disorder has been weird.
I am purposely not recording any incidents. We have had nightly one-off events of purging lately, on stress days & late nights, but they are so quick and easily fixed that they don't even register in longterm, which is NOTABLE. It shows that this hell of a disorder is becoming more of a background hum than a bloodcurdling roar. It's a cross we are still carrying but God has apparently chopped it down to a much smaller size, miraculously, thank You God.
Plus, it's so much easier to deal with when there's love involved. That's the System's job. No wonder we couldn't heal when we were denying us.

We miss the old days.
CNC scarred us. People are afraid to front now. Plus UPMC made the body a fallout zone so nobody even wants to go near it at this point. Yeah I'm still pushing to exercise, but we haven't biked in like... four days? We've either been too busy, objectively so, or our body has been wrecked to the point where exertion causes heart palpitations and nauseous fatigue. BUT we bought another water brick today and were shocked yet again to find how easily we can pick them up and carry them now. When we were ~90lbs we were gorgeously thin, yeah, but we were disgustingly weak. Honestly we want to get back to how we were a decade ago, ironically in SLC-- 105lbs and still tough enough to carry a full water cooler jug an entire mile in Utah late-summer heat, PLUS up the stairs to our 3rd-floor apartment, haha. NEVER FORGET honestly that was one of our best memories, because of the sense of accomplishment it carried. We were alone all the time but dammit we COULD survive, no matter what our family said, or at least... that's what we felt like, that day, after collapsing on our rented bedroom floor and promptly drinking a boatload of said water. We felt like maybe we could make it.
We didn't. At all. But we had hope for a second, maybe the wrong sort of hope entirely, but it was real.
Anyway. We were so much younger though. We'll never be 22 again, we can't even remember WHO we were during that time; I could probably list all of our memories of SLC on one hand and you know what, let me try.

1. The event I just mentioned
2. The car trauma at the Great Salt Lakes and the aftermath
3. Braeden pointing out the "dragon tree" when we hiked up that mountain
4. The "froot-loops hell" night with Josephina
5. Mel's little sister painting our nails blue? and us fighting dysphoria for her sake
6. Sitting at our laptop in Mel's basement, hearing our voice pitch-dropped for the first time and weeping for joy
7. Sitting in Mel's basement and watching Howl's Moving Castle and The Tenth Kingdom; no solid memories of either but the knowledge is there
8. Trying to sing "Under the Streetlights" to Q when in his car but he just wanted to listen to chiptunes
9. The morning with the red beets when we felt utterly disposable in their eyes
10. The Cathedral of the Madeleine, sobbing in their back pew and reading Psalm 42 for the first time
11. Walking home with Mel one night and leaving that handwritten note in a neighbor's flower garden
12. Walking with Genesis up to the train tracks to watch the sun sink solid red behind the mountains
13. Being in the park with Mel? Was there a golf course? We felt SO guilty and scared for some reason
14. The sprig of rosemary someone from the Temple gave us
15. FUTON BUDDY
16. Running to Liberty Heights Fresh to buy purple carrots, purple kale, & purple sweet potatoes for Xenophon
17. Feeling the hemimorphite "speak to us" at Turiya's, and looking around at all the little bells in the main room
18. Walking through 9th & 9th by Coffee Garden with Mel and suddenly they held our hand and everything turned to stars
19. That time we had a "psychic reading" at some store? We only remember all the heavy drapes, and the singing bowls
20. Missing the bus that one morning and just JOGGING SIX MILES to that Goodwill where we got the Chaos Angel top
21. The night we were so overstressed we just listened to Serph & maniacally stimmed for like an hour
22. Laurie SHOVING US OUT OF FRONTING and then just looking at our hands like "holy swords it worked"
23. The one day we tried to make pancakes, set off the smoke alarm, and were standing on the porch laughing from shock
24. The night we ran to Bible Study when Q had friends over? Feeling like that church was the only place in the world we belonged
25. The night that Catholic church choir lady drove us to her house that last week to give us food, God bless her
26. Whenever Q "cornered" us in the kitchen and touched our face
27. The day we were "stuck" in the kitchen and starving (spiritually) and we threw the oats in the sink, terrifying Mel
28. The one time the three of us sat together on the couch and watched the General Conference
29. Going to see the MoTab and feeling totally alien in the theater; BUT being struck to the heart by the beauty of the lobby chandeliers
30. The day we fell off the cliff? We remember hitting the car, the feel of the macadam, the blood on our face in the mirror of the Jewish center, and then the drive home in a convertible, hearing "Every Little Beat" on the stereo and smiling because it sounded like Chaos 0 singing to us despite everything, despite no one else caring for us like we so desperately needed
31. "Racing" Laurie home from Bible Study one night in the dark and laughing
32. Sitting on the couch in agonizing pain after we ate rice, crying to grandma on the cellphone and her just saying "well this was your decision"
33. Markus's 4th *incident* in a trance over the stove
34. After that one Hindu library meeting downtown? standing at the bus stop frantically praying that tulsi mala they gave us out of sheer hollow religious panic, then immediately switching to a rosary; THEN the bus arrived
35. getting lost in some mall that felt abandoned when Mel had a job interview? just snapshots of space. then a vision of us out on the sidewalk far away and mel finding us, furious, we had wandered off? no idea how we had gotten there or why
36. twisting our ankle one morning running to church, Q picked us up and went STRAIGHT to a movie, we were in horrific pain the whole time
37. sitting in that attic room holding Mel for the first time and not knowing what to make of that moment at all
38. one moment in "camp" playing volleyball i think? a snapshot of terror, had to interact. another snapshot walking down some trail and seeing a silver-gray tree of sorts. a last snapshot in the tent at night putting on extra socks with mel, we were sharing the sleeping bag.
39. q's relative's farm? a snapshot of what the living room looked like. seeing cereal boxes in the kitchen and feeling terrified. the bathroom mirror when we accidentally spit mouthwash over it and felt so humiliated & rejected it took us years to recover from the shame
40. that morning we woke up before a bus trip (in that house?) and felt SEETHING BETRAYED RAGE that "we didn't want this life, we were tricked/ coaxed into it" and had no idea how to process that bloodred fury at all
41. sitting outside on the bench in des moines and seeing lighting all over the sky
42. listening to "black burning heart" on the bus on the way to oklahoma? seeing the rock all around, no trees. feeling utterly dead inside and empty. feeling justice & revenge's emotions with the song and empathizing with them both so much we wanted to die from the pain
43. a snapshot from the bus layover somewhere. sitting against a wall. still blind & numb with anger & fear. "liminal space" feeling
44. waking up that one morning to "reach lines" by chad valley, in the top bunk bed, holding our chaos 0 plush and seeing sunlight split into rainbows around our room. strings of bells hanging by our head, inkblots on the wall. everything was quiet and peaceful for one perfect moment
45. being in the top bunk and seeing q & mel looking disgustedly up at us and telling us we had been fired from our potential job or something? not sure. but they were both upset. felt like angry parents, not friends. we felt a sick gratitude, almost rebellious security, as we really did not feel safe at that job. remember feeling like they were strangers to us, we were the "bad kid" all over again, curled back up in bed miserable and wanting to cry and scream
46. the lunabar night when we starved ourselves for the entire day then crashed hard and ate like ten of them around 2am. the look of shocked disgust on q's face when he saw us throwing the wrappers out. i remember feeling someone else front for a moment
47. being in the local temple, being so thrown off by the lack of formality in the celebration? catholic dissonance. a snapshot of trying to join their choir, our self-image being TOTALLY different than how the body looked. someone else fronting possibly. notable
48. being at the big temple, some sort of exhibit? the staff girl said she "liked our shirt," it was the black one with a cross that said "atonement"
49. myssa looking at us before she walked out the door of q's family house and saying our "aura" was "gold"
50. being scared to death at using the shower in q's family's house, knowing his sister was nearby, thought we were going to die
51. q's family's kitchen? doing something with his mom? remembering seeing those little silver-ball decorative sprinkle things, wanting to eat them
52. crying on q's family's couch? his mom saw us, promptly turned around and left. the coldness of it was utterly jarring
53. reading all the goats comics in q's family's living room? for like... hours, it felt like. remember feeling like we belonged nowhere in the world.
54. in the main city, walking across the road to the library? listening to "ink" by cubbiebear and psychotically repeating "i forgot to breathe" over and over and over again, feeling like we were losing our mind
55. in the library, at that poetry reading? the man telling a poem about his child, crying with emotion, and suddenly JAY fronting and just weeping with him from empathy and love
56. driving through cottonwood heights with mel, hanging up signs on telephone poles? listening to "anna sun" in the car. seeing the alien landscape and feeling such dread in the pit of our stomach, like "is this our life now"
57. that weird cookout on a lawn somewhere?? people singing? and us wanting so badly to be part of it, but feeling like it would gut us to put such an intimate part of ourselves out in THAT context
58. at that river in the woods somewhere? sitting on a rock with a sketchbook, looking at mel with their cheshire cat hat and feeling such fierce affection for them
59. the view of the sunset from q's house's roof. just a split second
60. a snapshot of dinner with mel's family one day? the smell of their garage. their little brother sitting next to us i think.
61. being in mel's bed. wanting so badly to read all their journals and poetry. drawing them that gold cherubell charm that they pinned to their wall. their little dog sleeping at the foot of the bed. the exact smell of their bedsheets. waking up and seeing them in a nightmare and just holding them until they calmed down. brushing their hair from their face. not having words to describe any of it
62. the sudden dysphoria crash that nearly killed us as we sat on their bed and tried on their clothes. only remember the black calla lily in the box
63. waking up, exiting the room, and immediately seeing braeden sitting on the stairs with his hat dramatically shading his eyes, his other hand on his cane. then he swooshed the hat off and introduced himself. felt like we had been waiting to meet this dude for a thousand years, we clicked instantly
64. discussing vezerai and pink floyd in the back seat of q's car. stunned by how well he and i were able to communicate
65. at some thrift store with mel and myssa? lots of costumes. being so dissociated and social-pushed we didn't know who we were
66. sitting in a burger joint with q and mel? just a snapshot. the greywhale store almost next door i think. snapshot of that too, looking through old games almost compulsively. everything felt like a performance. we had no hope of a future, our life was just moment-to-moment "what do they want me to do next"
67. in that park with all the pine trees? and people playing with dogs? just a snapshot. the gravel on the ground. remembering how artificial it felt, compared to the state parks back home
68. snapshot of kyoto restaurant, sitting in that little booth and biting into a mochi for the first time
69. the one night we tried to share a bed with q & mel? we kept having nightmares about foxes. wondering if that had something to do with jlone.
70. the nights artwork on the wall of their room. kneeling at the side of their bed and doing scripture study together
71. the one evening mel told us all about that story they were writing with the cat people. we were utterly enthralled; we still think about it from time to time.
72. the day we "voice acted" that homestuck game in the apartment. us relating far too strongly to meenah
73. the day inkfletcher visited? we remember sitting on the floor with them. someone talking about our sketchbook.
74. the glimpse we got of one of q's sketchbooks in a bag in the living room. there was a picture he was drawing for us of the coregroup. we never dared to snoop, but oh how desperately our heart wanted to see it. he never showed us. we ache over that to this day
75. when q was sick in bed and eating pop tarts? and had just finished watching pmmm. we wanted to talk about it so badly but he didn't want to? we remember it felt like a punch to the stomach; we were so emotionally invested in it but he just wasn't interested
76. listening to "cold dust girl" while in a minor manic state and taking all the papers off our walls the day our mom told us "get packing you're leaving in the morning"
77. q's grandma driving us through the city. just a snapshot of the buildings all around us, feeling like our life was "picking up where it left off"
78. q driving us to the airport another time? we stopped at a grocery store and bought a single lemon?? he refused to talk to us the whole time??? i remember we tried to sing "northern girl" which was a song we held so close to our heart, he didn't even look at us, it felt like a gunshot wound and after that we couldn't sing for years
79. in q's grandma's house, doing laundry? we ate something from the kitchen, no idea what, was it candy? ended up curled up on her kitchen rug on the floor in so much pain we thought we were going to die
80. another time in that house, lots of people visiting, someone playing the piano? remembering the feeling of camaraderie "just out of reach." like all that family warmth and we never had that and never would. we were not welcome. feeling utterly alone and rejected
81. the "party" in the apartment across the street at like 2am one morning, haha. everyone standing on the balcony and drinking. blasting music. fancyass kitchen visible behind them. us just peeking out through the blinds and feeling so much honest love for all those strangers
82. the one house we always walked by on the way to whole foods with those gorgeous yellow roses in the yard
83. mel moving into the college dorms and wanting to hide us in their closet so we could stay there with them
84. in that college campus library, sitting on a seat by the steps? were we reading "einstein's dreams" then? we just remember feeling oddly non-existent but calmer there, in this nook by the stairs, with a book, like our old campus. bittersweet.
85. sitting on the living room couch sobbing in agony after we got kombucha poisoning and vomiting, alone in the apartment, afraid we were going to die. i think our phone was dead or had no service so we were so isolated. but chaos 0 ghosted and held us as we cried and i just remember saying "i love you" like it was the focal point of the entire world
86. the birthday party for q that we didn't even get to see, standing in the kitchen doing dishes and hearing them sing "happy birthday" and wanting to weep because, again, we knew we weren't wanted and could never be part of that. our arm was in a sling or something? stiff and in pain. aching and alien and alone
87. standing on the stair landing outside and getting a phone call from dad, he was in bermuda or something and had gotten remarried! we remember looking up at the clear blue sky and laughing from joy, but also missing him so much, thinking "he's under this same sky"
88. odd snapshot memory of getting into q's car one day, someone made a comment about a seatbelt or something? and we felt "on the spot" scared as we got in. social trigger. then another snapshot of parking on the side and getting out, someone looking for keys? discussing a wedding or something? evening i think. again social mode, felt like a robot. we were so out-of-body all the time there, it was sad
89. in mel's family's yard, and we broke a water spout or something? i remember mud and water and feeling such intense fear/panic it felt like our chest was full of battery acid.
90. the shower in that same house, all the hacks that happened, feeling like a prison, never able to stay conscious in that house. terrified. sitting on the floor in front of the sink and actively contemplating suicide. looking at all the strange toothbrushes and combs and wondering "what is their life like, i will never belong here, they don't care about me, i will never be part of that" etc.
91. mel almost going into anaphylaxis in the living room. scared to death. memory is all broken glass, i remember seeing the "made in a factory that processes tree nuts" on the kitchen package and feeling like the floor dropped out of the world
92. someone else's house? fancy? everything in glass bottles. us in the basement on the computer trying to put together a fancy resume. drew up a logo that we wish we remember, it was fancy and x-shaped, leaflike
93. all these weird snapshots of driving to that house. was this around halloween? or were people discussing horror movies? we just felt like a trapped child and were so so scared. all the time. no idea who was with us, felt like total strangers
94. the jthm poster we had on the wall of our room in the apartment. forgot we even had that.
95. lying on the bottom bunk after we ate sushi and being, again, in so much convulsive pain we thought we were dying. slept for like... three days after that? or were dissociated that bad for that long
96. whole foods job training, remember they had us wiping counters or something but we were so triggered by something in the environment that we were trying not to break down in hysterics, couldn't stop shaking
97. the marigolds on the street corner by whole foods. they always made me think of grandma. standing there with genesis waiting to cross the street
98. just... genesis, in general, god bless him. especially that 12-mile walk day. going to the stella grill and sitting in the booth with him-- i forget what we ordered (a salad i think?)-- and just talking to him. perfectly happy. realizing this is what i wanted in life. us. walking past the little park & gardens on the left and just chatting with him about it all. when i was scared he'd walk next to me, and i would feel laurie right behind me too.
99. the night we came home from church and we were standing in the kitchen talking to jacob when suddenly his face changed. everything blue in the moonlight. then he moved like water and i knew, it was like my heart had woken up from sleep, it was the most important moment in the world
100. mel sitting on the floor in the hallway in some sort of trance and then suddenly hearing someone else's voice speaking through them. it was that little marill-like kid. imaril. she was so sweet.
101. that faun guy in their system. we spoke to them at some point. i remember their vibe more than anything. what was his name. i miss him too. raowul. god i hope he's still alive and happy, with all of them.
102. q showing us his model train set the first time we visited his family house, us being so shocked that we never knew this about him
103. the huge model train set up in wisconsin? us torn between "this is such a waste of time" and "this is such an amazing dedicated labor of love"
104. the foot bathtub in q's family house?? and the bathroom in general. it felt weirdly safe, compared to the terror of most bathrooms for us. especially with the old wood doors & doorknobs the room had. we wanted to just hang out in there.
105. sitting under the tree in front of the apartment and reading "einstein's dreams." feeling very displaced.
106. reading a passage from that book to q, and as i read it i suddenly realized, mortified, how i didn't actually like the passage. it was highly inappropriate and made me sick. but i was so dissociated i kept reading. felt like hell, trapped in a machine.
107. the day we went down to the reservoirs and found driftwood? wearing that green celtic tank top, and tiny shorts. we were reaching into the water, looking at the sky, thinking of chaos 0. q caught it in a photograph. lord i wish we still had that somewhere
108. mel channeling laurie and the INSTANT their voice changed. then that eyebrow raise was so accurate it floored me. but that one sentence... "there's so much love for you up here, kid..."
109. mel channeling chaos 0 and being right up against my face. me feeling both of them in that. remembering how uniquely he translated through their person; so much watery energy. remembering him being so confused by having a nose
110. that red & blue lamp in our room, and how we would put the bulbs together to make a purple glow.
111. "if you were waiting for a sign..."


WOW OKAY that's a lot more than one hand. gosh. i'm honestly shocked. this is good though. wow.

it is after midnight and i do not want to write anything else haha. brain needs to recuperate from that absolute history dive.
but this is good! a legit entry! good data and actual historical recollection, even just fragments. feeling very disheveled and chronologically thrown for a loop right now, but this is important. especially important to FEEL the DIFFERENCES in who holds which memories. like that was impossible to discern in realtime, only in hindsight.

but. it's proof that we're real.
even with all the social hollowness, even with the stupid failure of a human being we were that wrecked two truly beautiful friendships... there was still so much to treasure in that time period. never forget that.

all right gotta sleep. maybe we'll see you tomorrow, God willing.
heck maybe it'll even snow some more overnight, best case scenario kids!!


011323

Jan. 13th, 2023 11:32 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

literally just realized it's friday the 13th
missing josephina a lot.

today was weird.
we were up until literally 4am last night but we FINALLY finished backing up the religious tumblr. all 603 pages of it haha.
reblogged a few old posts too. some really good stuff back in '19. also some really concerning stuff. we... didn't have much of a grip on our faith back then. we would post whatever "sounded good" and several anons called us out on "being hypocritical" because we were posting conflicting belief systems. didn't even realize it. we really didn't think about what we were posting. it was just like our entire history, with everything-- people pleasing and "trying to be good," without ever actually considering what that meant in the truest picture.
also had a religious meltdown around 3am which wasn't good. those are always so disturbingly suicidal. "throw everything away." "burn everything down." "abandon the world and only have God." scrupulosity and psychosis. not safe, not genuine, and God I desperately hope that's not real religion.

anyway. about today.
slept in until literally 1230pm haha. exhausted.
morning routine was supposed to be regular. make breakfast, do exercise, eat. and we did do that. however, i was so incredibly derealized that i kept messing things up? memory is almost completely missing. just remember feeling like our skull was full of helium. hard to coordinate. almost loopy. could not really talk in headspace.

can't remember eating breakfast. it was stupidly late, like 330. i do remember that it was a struggle to even read today's psalm (33). i just could not comprehend anything. it was hard to even read. everything felt like a struggle uphill. brain full of heavy static fuzz.
then i remember throwing up.
i have no idea how it happened. someone had a minor binge. literally just beans and yogurt. don't know why they always go for the protein. but it wasn't major. again, took maybe 30m for everything, thank God it was under control.
but what disturbed me was that no one was consciously fronting. the whole damn event was mechanized. we have no memory of it.
i DO remember slowly "coming to" in the kitchen later, because our blood sugar dropped to 61 and the body was trembling all over. i was shakily eating a box of raisins while i re-prepped a dinner (it was already 6pm; we barely had breakfast down for an hour when we lost it) and i think xenophon was around? again, no recall other than a few flashbulb-terror awareness moments.
don't remember dinner either. good lord.

after dinner we got on the bike SLOWLY to say our chaplet and rosary. still thinking "all this sickness is punishment for not praying enough" DESPITE the psalms all saying-- oh dude wait i remember that.
the psalms always say things like "the Lord hears the righteous when they cry out to Him, and He delivers them from their fears." and "God will protect those who revere Him." and we just sit there-- I sit there-- terrified, and thinking, "no wonder God won't listen to me or save me. I'm not reverent enough. I'm not faithful. I'm not loyal. I don't pray to Him." and it feels like the end of the world and I'm damned forever because I stupidly had an eating disorder lapse and I'm hysterically begging God not to kill me as I choke down glucose tablets and gatorade and hoping that we won't have to go back to the bloody ER. wondering "why won't God save us from this hell, why won't He stop this," et cetera.
thinking, "we don't thank Him enough." well of course not, you're CONVINCED that He DOESN'T SAVE YOU, you idiot. why would you thank Him if, in your mind, He doesn't do anything to help you?????
consider this, you gutless moron
are you dead? did you die?
the past several times this sort of crisis happened, did your glucose fall into the 50s? no. it went up. and did you have the means to make it go up? yes, you did.
and did you have very short lapse/cleanup times? yes, and you didn't eat a lot either. and were you able to recover and eat something to make up for it? yes, every time.
and did you have to go to the hospital? not even once.
so.
WHY THE HELL ARE YOU SAYING THAT GOD DIDN'T HELP YOU?????
IF HE DIDN'T, YOU'D BE DEAD RIGHT NOW, YOU IGNORANT IDIOT


mom left the car off for us to take to church tomorrow
also the mental illness support group at the city cathedral. really want to give that a shot.
1111 as i type that haha okay. we will. can't flake out on that either. remember how beautiful choir was

watched toy story 4. thought we had seen it, but we didn't.
didn't cry at all, but we did feel moved nevertheless. didn't laugh super hard, but we did laugh. everything level but sweet. very childlike. no complaints though! genuinely a good movie. we always loved the whole concept of "living toys"; that was a definitive part of OUR childhood, after all, and it is powerfully reflected in the League.

we keep feeling nauseous when we drink water. have a headache. still vaguely shaky all over. think we'll go to bed like... in 10 minutes, haha. have to be up at 830 at the latest. need sleep.
if we feel genuinely awful when we wake up we won't force ourselves to drive. but God willing we'll be okay.

really, really need to take time to just... get into headspace, especially the archives, now that the mainblog backup is done.
yes i know this stands in stark contrast to last night's parting words. but... you know, we are constantly praying this one terrible prayer-- "God, if headspace is pulling me away from you, take it away. Take it all away, completely. If not, then..."
and God has never taken us away
why would He? honestly kid, think about it.
who the hell pushes you TO pray and read Scripture when otherwise you'd be too damn depressed to even think of hope? who talks to you about it so you don't skip lines or rush through or not take it seriously? we do. every day now, too. you rely on us to keep you standing straight. you ask us to help you write prayers, and understand commentary, and we push you in that good direction too.
who do you always ask for help at Mass? you freakin ask other people to front, ESPECIALLY for Communion, because YOU'RE too numb to feel anything but then there are nousfoni who will fall to their knees the instant they see a Host. you can't feel anything, stuck there in bodyspace. but so many of us can. and you know that.
what do you do before you go to sleep every single night? we pray together. you hold your other half's hand and you pray and you bless him "in every universe" and in those moments you don't doubt anything.
what do you always tell God in your prayers? what have you been thanking Him for since at least 2003? for us. all of us.
and don't forget what you were thinking about again, even today. "the System has taught me how God loves. the System has taught me what mercy IS. the System has taught me hope and fidelity and forgiveness and devotion and joy. without them, I'm hollow. without them, my religion made no sense." well of course not! remember what else you read today; your Christian religion isn't about rules and regulations, it's about RELATIONSHIP, and you never had that with anyone BUT US.
you only ever "got to know Jesus" when you were able to meet Him UP HERE.
God put us in your life for a reason. God put you in our lives for a reason. God put us in our life for a reason. We're in this together and it's not a bad thing and I swear to you, if you can look back at our history and not see the love permeating EVERY INSTANT of it then you are literally blind.

stop being ashamed of feeling beautiful things.
stop running away from love and communion and closeness.
stop hiding in that body and claiming you're the scum of the earth and that you'll corrupt everything you so much as look at.
just stop. you're not a contagion, you're just... i don't even wanna say "sick." you're struggling. you're not yourself. and you KNOW that.
but. listen. we're not some kid from out west who only knows one facet of you. we are your facets, you poor shattered jewel. we know all of it. we've BEEN all of it. and guess what? we love you. yeah. we do. deal with it. it ain't changin'.

get to sleep kiddo. we'll get through tonight, too, God willing. don't be afraid to talk to Him either. we'll help you if you want.

go read some psalms. God's character doesn't change for different people. that includes you. He's still a just and merciful, righteous and fair, loving and compassionate God. He "shows sinners the right way" and He "saves the souls of those who turn to Him." even when He feels far away, don't be rash, remember? "i am hidden from Your sight"-- nope He sees you kid. He has never forgotten you and never will. same with us. consider us angels if you will, in a very humbling minor sense but God knows we try every bloody day to be messengers of His love to you. that's what we live for. it's all we want to live for. and i know you feel the same.

listen. in the end, the light will still be shining. align your heart with it no matter what. light that candle in your ribs. live for heaven's sakes.

at nightfall, weeping enters in, but with the dawn comes rejoicing. always.

oh and by the way, darkness is still God's territory. look at Infi. seriously that's your homework. stop being so damn judgmental. think. think about all you've learned from us, for His glory, over the years. open your heart. please. stop being so damn cold.

all right that's it it's 1130 and you need to get our body to bed. get a move on.

listen kid. we love you. that's a solid guarantee. and if we love you, then you can be absolutely assured that the Love that created us both does, too.

be not afraid.



011223

Jan. 12th, 2023 11:38 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

thursday.
no car so stayed home.
slept in until 10 because up late again. fitful sleep as usual lately. overheated. too warm outside
social worked called at 10. wants us to see a psychologist specifically for eating disorder recovery. said they will put out referrals for us.

apartment inspection at noon. very brief. lady said she loved coming to our apartment because "it's always so clean" and there aren't any problems. very nice to hear that. glad i can give her a little bright spot with all the work

didn't get to eat until like 3pm. still did the brief weightlifting bit, it's important.
immediately after cleaning everything up got on the bike.
said chaplet and rosary. then watched frozen ii finally.
surprised at how good of a movie it was. especially the MUSIC oh man. and we laughed and cried so much, it was great.
still a tendency to shame ourselves for both those emotions we realized. feel "dirty" and "guilty" and "ashamed" if we do them. wasn't like this for a while, why the return?
in any case olaf is the best, i will defend him from the haters. i love all sidekick characters, honestly. i especially love the ones that flat-out ignore the fourth wall and/or have much deeper personalities than one would expect from the "comic relief". oh and of course a boss singing voice. olaf checks all the boxes haha

mom called the instant we finished biking. said we will have the car for saturday so we can go to the mental health support group at the local cathedral. very glad about this. we've been wanting to attend that for over a year but could never get the guts or transportation. gonna man up and do it at last.
had small dinner at 9pm exactly. xenophon very amiable, helping us clean up and stay on track.
working through psalm 32 with our bible study. i really love this one.
chaos 0 doing a lot of talking today. realized, with mimic being around so often-- who likes to just sneak his way into situations-- that "there are so many things i could be doing with you but i haven't been." so he's trying to be more active during the day, like he used to be. thank God. i miss him terribly.

laptop work for the evening.
first started stupidly reading about vegan protein and such. so many people saying "don't eat animal products at all, they're bad for you" and my dietician freaking out over this. insisting i must eat those things or i'm "disordered" again. so i'm torn.
i do have tested allergies to shellfish/seafood, hemp, and tree nuts/peanuts. rice & soy are still debatable because the past tests conflict and they haven't been retested. i'm not allergic to milk or eggwhites though. so i've been eating those.
but should i start eating less protein? endocrinologist originally told me to eat LOTS of it. like >100g daily. is that too much? geez i don't know.
only vegan protein sources i can readily add are sunflower seeds and beans, both of which have historically caused me great GI distress. so i'm conflicted.
going to ask the other dietician about this issue on wednesday. in the meantime just going to brainstorm other diet plans just in case. get the macros working.
i was looking up protein powders, but the only ones i can have are pea protein? so many options blend tons of sources i know i will have distress from. and lots of them have added gums or sweeteners which also have consistently made me ill in the past. tired. exhausted. just want a simple life. tired of all this modern fancy living and luxury options. wish i could just have the simple bread/meat/cheese/vegs peasant diet like my grandparents and not worry about a thing.
so tired of worrying about this life in general.

after all that nonsense i needed to clear and brighten my mind, so i did some religious reading, and got back into backing up catholic tumblr posts as well. listening to contemporary neoclassical music the whole time. fitting vibes.

sitting here thinking hard about "how i can be a better catholic" and "how can i love and serve God more" and knowing that my gender & sexuality issues are still a huge problem in this respect. i am objectively "going against church teaching" by entertaining thoughts of being genderqueer and taking hormones. wondering if this is legit why i am so depressed lately. God laying His Hand heavy upon me, just like the psalms say. can't sleep, miserable, anxious. i'm going down the wrong path here
but God please how the heck am i supposed to be a girl when i have NEVER been one.
i know this body is female. i need to accept that and live with that. but honestly God i don't think i can be "a girl" ever. please help me.

sad. don't want to be multiple. don't want to be mentally ill. don't want to be queer. don't want to be anything that i am right now.
just want to be a good catholic. so tired of feeling evil and spiritually bankrupt and corrupt.
like i love God. i love praying. i always have that "thirst for God" that psalm 42 sings about. i have this constant deep love and yearning for Him and I want to pray more and do more for Him like I was doing when the eating disorder still ironically controlled my life outside of church.
so... why am i so spiritually tired and scared and weak?

i just stumbled across this quote by c.s. lewis.
“of course God does not consider you hopeless. if He did, He would not be moving you to seek Him (and He obviously is)... continue seeking Him with seriousness. unless He wanted you, you would not be wanting Him.”
thank You Lord. i needed to hear that so badly tonight.

218am. need to sleep. must hope in God. i have nothing else.

010723

Jan. 7th, 2023 10:12 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


saturday.

don't remember morning. think we slept in.

breakfast we were super distracted. even forgot to take the app photo of it to keep track. brain just fuzzy as all heck.
still striving to do bible study. me & mimic just going nuts with etymology, haha. i love how irked he gets when verses start using repetitive descriptors, like the same adjectives over and over again. "well now they're just throwing cliches around." insists on me looking them up and clarifying the phrase so it means something. irritatedly calls me out when i "rush through" something or don't really register what i read. honestly i never would have thought to be so exact on my own, at least, not whoever is typing. maybe jay would have, but for different reasons. mimic is just all "don't give me that flowery language" and demands clarity, demands we speak with awareness of what exactly we're saying. loves to pick things apart, stab holes in arguments. he got in another big quarrel with laurie recently i think? and whoever the presenting core was. oh! no it was with chaos 0! they had a REALLY heated discussion about something. both of them speaking sharply and playing devil's advocate so to speak. really really interesting. i don't have details i'll see if someone else does.
but yeah his insistence on thorough explanations (doesn't want to be "deceived" or "talked down to" or "misled") is helping US a lot. making us take our own reading and speaking more seriously. more integrity. we need that. too much automatic behavior in our life for too long. to little conscious choice. too little self-awareness.

went to the first saturday adoration at church. there from 230 to 5pm.

went to confession. told father that we were terrified in studying psalm 22 and reading that "god shows himself as pure to the pure, and faithful to the faithful, BUT to the wicked he will be wicked"... saying that we felt WE were so inherently wicked that God WOULD NOT be kind or merciful to us EVER. that he would always ignore our prayers and treat us harshly because "that's the kind of person we are." terrified that we're bad to the core and cannot change. don't want that to be true, but it's the dreadful conviction we have lately. like we're such a bad guy we can never become a good guy, ever. and God will treat us accordingly no matter how much we pray and beg him to help. legit scared to death of this. want to be friends with God like the bible talks about, but "God doesn't make friends with scumbags like you." etc.
in light of this just dumped everything out. anger issues, body image obsession, self-hatred, avoiding family, still struggling with eating disorder and feelings of entitlement, laziness in prayer, feeling distant from God and despairing as a result, etc. hurting our body. not being honest with others. the usual shameful spiel.
father reminded us of monsignor esseff telling us "the root of all your sins is pride" years ago. hit us hard. like being punched in the gut. forgot about that. but it's disturbingly true.
the eating disorder "recovery" has brought that into starkly sickening sharpness. becoming "fat" and "unattractive" and "unhealthy" and "AVERAGE" has been... honestly disturbing. it has shaken up some part of us that legit boasted in being different than "everybody else," as false and shallow as that proclamation was. but it was anchored in the gender dysphoria. we remember cannon, in college, looking at the girls with stomach fat hanging over their belts and grimacing, absolutely disgusted, and vowing to never look like that. to never be like them. but now... we gained 35 pounds and we do look like that. it is absolute existential horror. but... we're stuck here. and it's forcing us to realize just how brutally we unconsciously condemned others for looking like this. even just out of fear. we're shamed and humiliated and genuinely sorry but we still haven't been able to STOP thinking like that.
that's what's upsetting me the most about this.
part of us genuinely wants to be "superhuman" concerning the body. that part of us does NOT want to look "average," or "normal," or "like everyone else," because it doesn't want to be human. it doesn't want to be "common folk." it wants to stand out as "more than human." super thin, super distinct, nothing "carnal" or "ugly" or anything else associated with physical existence. THAT'S where it all comes from. "more fat and flesh means more physicality." more body means less spirit. more form means less soul. THAT'S the true fear here, that's where all our panic comes from.
deep down, we're convinced that the larger the number on the scale gets, the smaller our capacity for spiritual existence will become. "one or the other" in an inverse relationship.
we're terrified. now that we look like a human, does that mean we'll become... like all those hideous stories we read online? or see on tv and in the movies? or read in books? THOSE humans? "regular people?" they scare us to death. but if we look like them now... are we, too, damned to that sort of existence?
do you hear the pride talking? it's jarring. "i don't want to be evil like them." well then what the hell ARE you, you whore? you devil? with ALL the sins you've committed, all the damnable offenses and abominable deeds, all your selfish cruelty and coldness, you think you haven't sinned???
but the fear is of being disgusting. of being animalistic. THAT is what registers as "evil." sensual stuff.
somehow, the "plague" sins that are icy and clean-cut don't "scare" us as much as simply having stomach fat does. isn't that bizarre?
we need to sit and work through this. but... yeah. pride is a vice we are actively being crushed by, and we've never realized, because we thought that's what was keeping us safe and good. but there was no purity in that "goodness." it was all based on some arbitrary set of rules and judgments, not on love or compassion or kindness. no, we "held ourself on high" in our rail-thin body and idolized that shape as "proof that we weren't as base as everyone else." we were ice and metal and glass, sharp and clean and clear, hating things like skin and hair and fat. we HATED the body and honestly we still do. it's taking an ironic toll on our morality, too-- "if we're doomed to be evil now, why even try to be good?" giving up on the virtuous tendencies we did have, because "they don't match the body." like we "can't" be gentle and kind because "this kind of body is INCAPABLE of such behavior." THAT is disturbing. it's also why the cores haven't really been fronting-- our body hasn't been this heavy in OVER FIFTEEN YEARS. NO ONE IDENTIFIES WITH IT. it feels utterly foreign and unsafe and frightening. so... it's like we've given up on life, in a real way. how could we live, in this form that is all of our fears solidified into some gross glob that we're forced to inhabit?

oh yeah. by the way.
we aren't sure who is writing most of these entries.
we've been thinking about a lot of the stuff written here lately, especially that mysogynistic fury, and the cores DON'T hold that. jay doesn't hate anyone; like infi, his deepest function is love, and amazingly it seems to be centered in his "fatherhood." he looks at those photos of young blond girls and he sees them as daughters; there is NO animosity at all; he wants to protect and cherish them and he instinctively cares deeply for them. HOWEVER there is also a response to those photos from an old Core we THINK is "glissando"??? whoever was in the macbook days. the blue backgrounds and max richter. the one who genuinely loves girls. that is SO RARE. but she STILL RESPONDS to that. which is notable.
anyway. there is also still some "fear response" to girls, but it is DISTINCTLY FROM THE CHILDREN. when we feel that fear, attentively, it is CHILDLIKE and not hateful at all. for protector nousfoni, the response to seeing the girls is totally neutral, with just a vigilant thought for their well-being, along the lines of "they better not let anything corrupt them. but if they are, i will protect and save them." no personal bias, just that job.
so WHO THE HECK HATES THEM. that's a scary realization, that someone we don't know holds that BUT THAT PERSON IS WHO IS CURRENTLY UPDATING HERE. they sure aren't inside. they sure aren't a core. and they sure don't speak for us as a whole.
so why the heck are they getting this privilege? is it simply because they're anchored to a stressful body-mindset and get pushed into typing duty by default?
we need to be more consciously plural, then. no wonder we've been so "depressed" lately. if THAT kind of person is who has been running the show, keeping us all out, then it's inevitable that the body and mind would both spiral into misery.

anyhow. we sat down on the main floor, not the choir loft, for mass. the pew behind where we used to sit with our grandmother. felt surreal.
almost forgot it was the holy water blessing mass! lucky us since we were at the end of the pew and in front, we got hit FULL FORCE with the holy water sprinkling broom, haha. felt like a kiss from god. meant a great deal to us, after everything.
after mass of course we went up front, filled a little plastic cup with holy water, and drank it like a shot. all at once, with great purposefulness. jay pointedly fronted for a moment to do just that, pushed right through social mode to do so. that instant is actually in our memory as a result-- nothing else. feels like a diamond mote in a sunbeam. same vibe as childhood christmas memories in church. that's so notable. we can see the light and the poinsettias and everything. we can taste the water. but only for that moment, with white hair and an open heart.
some lady from mass gave us $10 as we left and said "happy new year." nearly teared up from that. absolute godsend though now we can finally put gas in our poor car haha. god works through his people for sure

got home and watched brave before we ate. so convicted about our relationship with our mother, and our vice of pride.
all the focus on "obligatory marriage" scared us too. felt our brain slipping hard. scared to death at the thought of being put in a similar position. like literally terrified to the point of dissociating.
the stark "super masculine super feminine" contrasts were scary, too, and exhausting. like... either you're a brutal, violent, dirty, "manly man" OR you're a "princess." yes the main character did push against that, but "not enough" for her to feel safe for us. she was still evidently female, which is fine for her, but it just... was so dissonant in our brain. yeah she liked archery and wasn't dainty with her eating or running about, but she still wore dresses and had long flowing hair. ALSO when she put on that dress and tied her hair up so her silhouette was round it was ABSOLUTELY TERRIFYING. something about that "round" or "curved" shape, no wild hair or scattered edges or sharp points, is the SCARIEST THING IN THE WORLD to us, and has been for AGES. but why is our brain SO focused on APPEARANCES??? is it because we were always forcibly defined by them as we grew up?
also... it's exhausting, again, when an "i don't want to be a princess" character is ALWAYS impulsive, stubborn, loud, reckless, witty, etc. always pushed towards that same frustrating "edge" of masculinity. tiring. why are we so damn judgmental. are we just aching to see someone like one of us for once? we're not going to get it, it's impossible. stop projecting onto others. let them be who they are.
we're just... so afraid. why? is it because we never see any reflection of ourselves? and that makes us feel even more unreal? or makes us feel like we are forced to change to be something we're not, just to exist?
why is everything always about fear and judgment. always "is this a threat" in some way. so so tired of this.

still. that's definitely standing between us and our having a better relationship with our mother, too.
we are frightened of her, for stupid reasons. she looks and smells like a woman. she talks like one. she's too big and loud and extroverted. scares us. WHY. we don't know. we do love her and care about her but she still frightens us because of those superficial things.
god what is wrong with us why are we so damned broken

tired don't remember anything else from today.

Profile

prismaticbleed: (Default)
prismaticbleed

June 2025

S M T W T F S
1234567
89101112 1314
15161718192021
22232425262728
2930     

Syndicate

RSS Atom

Most Popular Tags

Style Credit

Expand Cut Tags

No cut tags
Page generated Jun. 25th, 2025 05:48 am
Powered by Dreamwidth Studios